Book: Selected Scriptures

  • Lesson 11: Dealing with Abuse

    Lesson 11: Dealing with Abuse

    In this lesson, Pastor Dave Capoccia gives basic instruction for counseling abuse situations. Pastor Dave does so by defining “abuse,” overviewing expectations for different types of abuse situations, comparing a worldly and a biblical approach to dealing with abuse, and providing special counsel for the abused.

    Auto Transcript

    Note: This transcript and summary was autogenerated. It has not yet been proofread or edited by a human.

    Summary

    We are called to engage with one of the most challenging topics in pastoral care: abuse in relationships, particularly in marriage. This lesson establishes a biblically faithful framework for defining abuse, understanding different marital situations, and counseling both the abused and the abuser with wisdom, care, and gospel hope.

    Key Lessons:

    1. Abuse must be carefully defined — for counseling purposes, it is sinful behavior that threatens or actually harms the physical life and well-being of another, including physical violence, threatening speech, forced isolation, and financial control.
    2. The worldly approach to abuse (asserting rights, setting boundaries, separating) falls short because it ignores the spiritual dimensions of the situation and offers no hope for transformation; the biblical approach seeks to glorify God by training the abused in godliness and winning the abuser to repentance.
    3. The abused are called not to provoke unnecessary conflict through their own sin, while abusers remain fully accountable — no provocation ever justifies abuse.
    4. God has provided practical protections through both the church (discipline, safe refuge, financial support) and the civil government (police, courts, restraining orders), and Christians should use both without seeing them as mutually exclusive.

    Application: We are called not to hand off abuse situations to secular professionals, but to engage them faithfully with biblical wisdom — protecting the lives of the abused, pursuing the repentance of abusers, and pointing both to the glory of God as the ultimate goal.

    Discussion Questions:

    1. How does the biblical priority of glorifying God — even above physical safety — challenge or reshape how you would instinctively respond to an abuse situation?
    2. What makes the church’s role in protecting abuse victims distinct from what civil authorities can provide, and how can both work together?
    3. How does 1 Peter 2:18–20 reframe what it means to ‘endure’ suffering, and how would you explain that passage to someone currently experiencing abuse?

    Scripture Focus: 1 Peter 2:18–20 and 3:1–7 ground the call to righteous endurance and sacrificial love amid unjust suffering. Genesis 3:16 illuminates the root of marital conflict. Matthew 18:15–18 guides the church discipline process. Romans 13:3–4 affirms the God-given role of government in protecting the abused.

    Outline

    Introduction

    Well, it’s 9 o’clock. Good morning, and welcome to Sunday school. Let’s open with a word of prayer.

    Heavenly Father, we are so dependent on you, even for the most difficult trials of life and dealing with abuse and suffering. Dealing with abuse is a great challenge and a great trial. Lord, I pray that you would help us to understand this topic and help us to be wise about it. Help me, Lord, to explain this in a way that is clear and helpful. I pray that you’d be glorified today. In Jesus’ name, amen.

    All right, today is lesson 11 in our Biblical Counseling for Marriage and Parenthood Sunday school series. I said last week that today we were going to go over two topics, and then we’d have our Q&A and our next class. But we really need to spend a whole day with just this one topic, so we’ll just have to adjust.

    You see the topic on your screen. It is a sobering and necessary one, and it is dealing with abuse. But before we get to that, let’s go over last week’s homework.

    Homework Review: Biblical Parenting

    Last week, I asked you to read “Understanding Your Child’s Greatest Need” by John MacArthur in his book “Successful Christian Parenting” and write down five observations or questions. If you did that, what were some questions or observations that you wrote down?

    Yeah, Leela? That’s right. Leela is pointing out that behaviorism doesn’t get to the heart. Biblical counseling or true biblical instruction and admonishment has to get to the heart. You can’t settle for mere outward conformity or mere external behavior. That seems easy and seems to produce good results sometimes, but that’s not what a Christian parent is primarily called to do. You want to get the heart.

    What else? Yeah, Phil? Right, so Phil, you’re pointing out two things. One: the importance of not trying to force a profession of faith, not trying to coerce or manipulate that. It’s a work of the Spirit. He does use the gospel. You need to declare the gospel and live out the gospel. That was your second point. You can’t preach one thing and then unpreach it with your life.

    As I’ve said in the past, you have to leave it up to the Lord. You are to be faithful, but you can’t force your children to believe. This is a stumbling block for many parents. They will try to manipulate a confession or even change their theology based on how their children respond to the gospel.

    I remember one of my teachers pointing out that a certain mother was very much in line with what the Bible teaches—that saving faith produces a changed life. But when her child professed and then later walked away from the faith, because she wanted him to be saved so much, he said, “Well, you really don’t have to have a changed life as long as you professed at one point.” But you can’t do that. You can’t change your theology to fit how you want things to be or how the circumstances are. You have to stick with the scriptures.

    “You can’t change your theology to fit how you want things to be. You have to stick with the scriptures.”

    So you minister the gospel. You trust that God will use that, but in his timing, in his way.

    What else? Yeah, Hostway? That’s a good question, Hostway. First, let me answer your second question. That does have a little bit of a teaser there, right? Like, “We’ll talk about this more in the next chapter,” or “We did talk about this in the last chapter.” No, I don’t have that chapter. I only had the excerpt for my class.

    But you can still buy the book. It’s a little bit older. I think it was published in the ’90s. Sometimes with MacArthur’s publications, they reprint them under a new title or combine them with other material. So I don’t know if this one got transformed into another book on parenting, but “Successful Christian Parenting” is available if you are curious about those other chapters. I was too, but unfortunately I don’t have that.

    But to get back to your first point, I do really appreciate how MacArthur brings out that we make parenting to be a burden when it’s meant to be a blessing. Part of the reason is that we add a whole bunch of other things that we don’t necessarily have to do or follow, but we add it on there. We get paranoid if we don’t follow the rules of some parenting guru or some parenting program.

    He says, “Okay, sometimes they have good things to say. Sometimes it’s just not necessary, and sometimes it’s bad advice. Why are you burdening yourself like that?” You can stick with what the scriptures say. You can benefit from teachers, but don’t treat them like your absolute gurus.

    When they’re young and when they’re old, if you do apply the scriptures, then parenting is a great blessing and it is to be received that way.

    Yeah, Mark, bring them instruction of the Lord. To your point, Bill, that has to do with our example. It’s not a formula, right? If you do this, it’s just going to go great, right? The word “bring them up” there—I think you brought this out maybe in a previous lesson—is the same word for “nurture” and “cherish” that is used of husbands or wives.

    The idea is that we’re cultivating their growth, which means sewing seeds. Sometimes that takes a while, and there’s no guarantee of results. I really appreciated that.

    Yeah, and it was more about character than about technique.

    Yeah, so really good. I don’t think I can summarize everything you just said, but the emphasis on Ephesians 6:4 is bringing up your children in the discipline and instruction of the Lord. “Bringing up” has the idea of nourishing, cherishing—even the same word is used of husbands towards their wives. It is an investment. It is something that takes time. It doesn’t have guaranteed results.

    And yet it is something that, as you said there at the end, is more about character than technique. It’s not a formula where you just plug in and do these things over a certain amount of time and get this result. Oftentimes, but not necessarily.

    Sometimes you can encounter the thought in your own mind or even from other people where they say, “Oh, well, that’s not going to work with my kids. Yeah, I know that’s what the Bible says, but that doesn’t work,” or “That’s not going to work.” Well, ultimately, it’s up to God whether something works. You’re just called to be faithful. You don’t determine whether you should do something based on whether it has the outcome that you want or not.

    You just say, “What did God call me to do?” I’m called to be a faithful parent, not one that produces a certain result. Therefore, I’m successful. You’re successful if you’re faithful. God has to take care of the results.

    “You’re successful if you’re faithful. God has to take care of the results.”

    Those are good comments and good observations. I hope the article was helpful to you and encouraging to you. Unfortunately, I don’t have the rest of the book, but there are other good resources for you to check out.

    This Week’s Assignment

    What I would like you to do for this next week is another reading assignment—much shorter—and it has to do with today’s lesson. I want you to read “How Should You Counsel a Couple in the Case of Domestic Violence?” This is written in part by three different authors at CCEF: Paul Tripp and David Powlison. They’ve been notable CCEF biblical counselors at the Christian Counseling Education Foundation.

    Read it and write down five observations or questions. It’s only five pages, so this is not going to be a comprehensive word on the subject of domestic violence. But it does give you a fundamental approach for dealing with this topic and being aware of certain key realities.

    We’ll talk about it at the beginning of next class.

    Do you have questions about the homework? I did give you an optional reading assignment. If you wish, it’s a little bit harder to get through, but it offers a more comprehensive framework for dealing with abuse and domestic violence. That’s an ACBC counseling care article about the specific steps you should take and the guiding principles for dealing with domestic violence. So that is optional for you to read, not required.

    “Read ‘How Should You Counsel a Couple in the Case of Domestic Violence?’ — write down five observations or questions.”

    Defining Abuse

    Well, let’s get to today’s topic: dealing with abuse. Just hearing the word “abuse” probably makes it feel like a dark cloud has just passed over the class, because it is not a pleasant subject. Yet abuse is real. We cannot ignore this type of sinful darkness. We must prepare to deal with it.

    The good news is that the Bible does give us the principles to handle—yes, even abuse cases—faithfully. Unlike the world, we can minister to both the abused and the abuser, as God permits. However, situations of abuse must be approached with great wisdom and care. I will do my best because I want to balance, and I want to teach you all to balance, several biblical priorities at the same time.

    “The Bible does give us the principles to handle — yes, even abuse cases — faithfully.”

    When you’re dealing with abuse, you have several priorities—at least six priorities—that you’re trying to take care of together. On the one hand, you must take seriously all allegations of abuse and respond accordingly. But on the other hand, you must remember that not all those who claim to be abused are actually being abused.

    On the one hand, you must hold abusers accountable for their sin and not let them get away with any excuses. On the other hand, you must hold the abused accountable for their sins, even their sinful provocations toward their abusers.

    On the one hand, we must be committed to protecting the life and limb of the abused, readily involving the church and civil authorities to rescue the oppressed and punish the oppressors. On the other hand, you must be committed, above all, to the glory of God, which means seeking the true repentance of the abuser and the restoration of the relationship between the abused and the abuser.

    Some of those might seem like contradictory principles, but they’re not. Can biblical counselors really hold on to all those priorities at the same time? By God’s grace, yes. We may not always be able to address situations of abuse perfectly, but we can address them faithfully. Just like parenting, right? We can seek to address them faithfully while trusting God to work in us and work in that situation for his glory.

    With the rest of our time, I cannot say everything that needs to be said when it comes to dealing with abuse. I can only help us get a basic grip on the issue so that we are prepared in a fundamental way to help and counsel abuse situations.

    Here’s the agenda we’ll follow today. We’ll first seek to define what abuse actually is. Second, we’ll discuss expectations for different abuse situations. Third, we’ll compare the worldly and the biblical approach to dealing with abuse at a high level. And then fourth, we’ll consider special counsel for those who are experiencing abuse.

    Let’s start by defining abuse, which is harder to do than you might think. These days, it seems more and more people are claiming to have suffered abuse. Wives claim abuse from their husbands. Husbands claim abuse from their wives. Employees claim abuse from their bosses and managers. Students claim abuse from their teachers and coaches. Many people of all kinds claim to have been abused as children by their parents or by other relatives.

    Is abuse on the rise? Is the reporting of abuse on the rise? Or is the definition of abuse getting broader so that more people will claim it? Perhaps the answer is a combination of these explanations.

    If you look up the word “abuse” in the dictionary—pretty much no matter which dictionary you use—you’ll find a variant of three main definitions. What is abuse? It could be one: the wrong or excessive use of something. Two: communication that is cruel or rude. And three: physical mistreatment.

    Now, based simply on those definitions, who today is suffering abuse in our society? Everyone! Everyone can claim abuse under those definitions. Someone’s driving too slow in front of you with a high weight. They’re misusing their car—abuse! Someone in your family says something slightly sarcastic to you—abuse! Your friend fouls you while you’re playing on the basketball court—abuse!

    Yet, though all kinds of actions could technically qualify as abuse under a dictionary definition, that is not usually what people mean when they claim in counseling, “I’m being abused,” or “I have been abused.”

    What do people usually mean when they claim abuse? It could be some sort of danger. Though I think there’s something more basic being said. I’m being deprived of certain fundamental rights. I would put it like this: if someone claims abuse in counseling, it is an indication that they believe they are being severely mistreated.

    You’ve probably heard these days all different types of abuse: verbal abuse, emotional abuse, physical and sexual abuse. If we take all those categories, some type of severe mistreatment is happening, or at least somebody thinks that it’s happening. When you hear that in counseling, it has a claim to be taken seriously and gently investigated. You need to find out: what does that person mean by abuse? And what does the abuse look like in this situation?

    “When someone claims abuse in counseling, it must be taken seriously — gently investigate what they mean and what it looks like.”

    As you investigate, you may learn that some abuse is more felt than actually received. That is, someone can feel like they’re being severely mistreated when they actually haven’t. For example, Dr. Street, my counseling professor, talks about a real-life counseling situation in which a wife claimed abuse from her husband. But as Dr. Street investigated, he found out that what the wife considered abuse was just her husband disagreeing with her. She said to herself, “If he truly loves me, how dare he disagree with what I’ve asked him to do? This is abuse!”

    No doubt the wife felt severely mistreated by her husband for not acquiescing to her point of view all of the time. But she was not actually being severely mistreated. So the counsel to her and to her husband needed to adjust accordingly.

    However, many other times as you probe and ask, “What does that person mean by claiming abuse?” you will find out that there has indeed been, or maybe still is, severe mistreatment in the relationship or in the counselee’s life.

    This could happen in any type of relationship, but even in a marriage relationship. A spouse who is constantly demeaning and criticizing the other. A spouse who’s engaging in a secret affair against the other. A spouse who neglects or actively avoids the other. These are severe mistreatments. Any kind of ongoing sin between people is a kind of abuse.

    When you, as a counselor, find out that someone has suffered severe sin, it is appropriate that you lament with your counselee, that you help them find hope and help in God, equip them to respond like Jesus Christ. If the other sinning one is in the counseling room with you, confront them regarding their sin in both its heart and its life aspects.

    We sinners are frequently both victims and victimizers. So even when you discover that someone in your counseling has been greatly sinned against, you may still need to help that one repent of their own sin, even perhaps their own severe mistreatment of others.

    This is just counseling. Counseling usually involves severe mistreatment or ongoing sin between people. Sometimes people call it abuse, but this is just basic counseling. For that reason, I would say that what I’ve just described to you does not really help us get to our main topic today. We’ve just talked about a commonly assumed meaning for abuse, but we can be more precise with the term, at least for today’s class.

    There is a kind of sinful mistreatment that threatens the physical life and well-being of another person. This kind of mistreatment is also called domestic violence. A New Jersey State Police defines domestic violence this way: “A pattern of physical, emotional, verbal, and sexual abuse, which includes but is not limited to threats, intimidation, isolation, and or financial control.”

    I think that definition informs a lot about the kind of definition for abuse that’s going to be most helpful for us to use as counselors. Not discounting other forms of sinful, severe mistreatment that you should address in your counseling.

    A Working Definition of Abuse

    Here’s my working, stricter definition for abuse in today’s class. What is abuse? I’m defining it as sinful behavior that threatens or actually harms the physical life and well-being of another, including physical violence, sexual assault, threatening speech and actions, forced isolation, and financial control.

    Under this definition: throwing objects at your spouse to hurt him is abuse. Coercing your spouse into physical intimacy is rape and abuse. Punching your hand through a door to frighten your spouse is abuse. Warning your spouse that you will kill her someday is abuse. Hiding your spouse’s car keys so that she can’t escape while you’re gone is abuse. And keeping your spouse from having any access to the family’s money is abuse.

    “Abuse is sinful behavior that threatens or actually harms the physical life and well-being of another.”

    Truly, all ongoing sin among God’s people should be addressed. But abuse—sin of the kind that I’ve just outlined, that threatens or actually harms the physical life and well-being of another—requires special considerations in counseling. And that’s what I want to talk to you about now.

    What kind of people experience abuse? All kinds. Men, women, children, the elderly. Though most commonly, the victims of abuse are the ones that you would expect: the ones who are physically weaker.

    This is usually wives being abused by their husbands, children being abused by their parents, and elderly parents being abused by their now-grown and strong children.

    Expectations for Different Abuse Situations

    Well, we have defined abuse. Let’s briefly talk about expectations for different abuse situations. I have two diagrams for you here. I’m going to focus on abuse between a husband and wife in the rest of the class today. I will say things that are relevant to other situations of abuse, but I’m really just focusing on that particular situation.

    The first diagram I want to show you is a marital matrix that illustrates four different kinds of marital combinations in which abuse might occur. The combinations depend on who’s the Christian and who’s the unbeliever. Sometimes you have two Christians, sometimes two unbelievers, and sometimes one or the other.

    The second chart illustrates how hopeful and how promising, or how common and how promising, addressing a particular combination of husband and wife is, and also Bible verses that mainly describe the way forward.

    From looking at the second chart, you may notice a few things. One: having truly Christian spouses—and I don’t mean merely professing Christians, but actual Christians who take the faith seriously, who are active in the local church, who want to deal with sin—makes dealing with an abuse situation very promising.

    Can Christian husbands and wives abuse each other in the way that I’ve defined in this class? Yes, they can, and yes, they do. Though it is rare. When it happens, there is much hope for change.

    Something else you may notice is that there’s less hope for change when the husband is not the Christian. If there’s a Christian wife but not a Christian husband, there’s less hope for change. God made men the physically stronger vessel, and an unbelieving husband is more likely to use his strength to abuse his wife and resist change himself.

    A Christian wife is not hopeless in that situation, though. 1 Peter 3:1-6 reminds Christian wives of the power of an aggressive and faith-filled submission. Though it’s not as hopeful as other situations.

    You can also tell from this chart three: there is little hope for change when both husband and wife are not Christians. Genesis 3:16 foretold that the marital battle for control would engulf the whole world as a result of sin. A wife’s desire would be to control her husband, and a husband’s desire would be to rule his wife with tyrannical domination.

    Thus, this “King of the Hill” struggle is now and has always been manifest in marriages all over the world. Both husbands and wives, even resorting to abuse, physical harm, and threats to the other, to get their own way.

    The only real hope for an abuse situation involving two unbelieving persons is the power of the gospel. They need to see that their marital struggle is a symptom of a more serious struggle that they have with God. They are in rebellion against God, and they have rejected God’s only Savior, Jesus Christ.

    Until a couple believes the gospel, they will not be able to put into practice God’s design for marriage or see the curse fully removed from their relationship.

    “The only real hope for an abuse situation involving two unbelieving persons is the power of the gospel.”

    So really, the counseling to give in that situation is the gospel.

    One other observation: going back to this chart, biblical counselors should involve proper authorities in abuse situations. If Christians are involved, the counselor should involve the church and civil authorities. If only unbelievers are involved, then they don’t have any reason to listen to the church. So you can only involve the civil authorities. I’ll say more about what that looks like at the end of our lesson.

    Why Spouses Become Abusive

    Now, why might a Christian husband or father or stepfather become abusive? That’s something the counselor must explore. Some common reasons would be: if a husband has a worldly view of his role as the head of the home, seeing himself as a dictator to be served and obeyed rather than a servant leader.

    Perhaps the husband has cultivated a habit of overt physical anger expression over the years. He’s come to believe that’s normal. Perhaps the husband is experiencing frustration over an idol elsewhere in his life and then taking out the anger on his family. Perhaps the husband is harboring bitterness over past hurts from other family members.

    Why might a Christian wife or mother or stepmother become abusive? A biblical counselor should explore whether the wife has a general, long-standing unhappiness and blames her husband or her children for it. Should investigate whether the wife is bitter over past wrongs and neglect from her husband.

    And whether the wife has received self-help or psychotherapeutic training that has taught her to demand and insist upon her rights, which Dr. Street observed often correlates with wives becoming abusive in a strange way.

    One other interesting note: while Christian wives will often seek counseling help over abusive husbands, Christian husbands seldom seek counseling help over abusive wives. Usually, the only way a biblical counselor will find out about a Christian wife abusing her husband is if the wife herself seeks help for dealing with her anger.

    Now, why is that? Why are Christian husbands often hesitant to seek help when it comes to abuse? Maybe they think they can take it. They should just be tough. Maybe they’re ashamed that they’ve caused this or allowed their wives to become this way. Or maybe they think that loving their wives simply means putting up with abuse.

    “Christian husbands may hesitate to seek help, wrongly thinking that loving their wives simply means putting up with abuse.”

    The Worldly Approach to Abuse

    Let’s now compare a worldly approach and a biblical approach to dealing with abuse. I know we’re moving quickly today, but we have a number of things to cover.

    The main difference between these two approaches has to do with overarching goals, and that informs the methods that a therapist or a counselor will use.

    What are the main goals of psychologists or Christian integrationists—that is, Christians who are trying to use psychological techniques and theory in their counseling—what are their main goals in trying to help in an abuse situation?

    Well, number one: it is to stop the abused from being hurt or feeling helpless. And how will the world’s counselors do that? They will teach the abused to take control of their lives, to assert their rights. “Don’t try to appease your abusive spouse. Instead, calmly and confidently confront your mate. Show him that you are not afraid of him, or at least don’t show that you’re afraid of him. Set boundaries. Demand your rights. Put him on notice that you will not accept certain behavior from him anymore, and that there will be consequences if he persists.”

    They also will seek to teach the abused principles of tough love. “If your mate crosses the boundaries you have said, don’t overlook. Don’t forgive. Enforce the consequences that you foretold and threatened. If you told him that you would not respond to him unless he speaks to you in a certain way, then don’t respond to him. If you told him that you would leave if he kept up his behavior, then leave. Teach him to take you seriously by following through on whatever you warned him about.”

    Now, you can see a certain logic to this approach, right? And the counselors who teach this approach, by and large, really are trying to help. But based on what the scriptures say, and based on even many of the principles and commands of the Bible that we’ve looked at in this course, what is the likely outcome of this counsel?

    Yeah, it’s probably going to get worse. It’s probably going to lead to more strife in the family and eventually separation.

    You can consider how opposite this is from biblical counsel. The Bible doesn’t teach you to assert your rights. Look at Jesus. The Bible instead calls on believers not to respond to evil with evil, but with good, according to 1 Peter 2:21-22. And we’ve made reference to that passage multiple times.

    A basic part of being a Christian is that you commit to suffering righteously under injustice, like Jesus, who committed no sin, nor was any deceit found in his mouth. And by being reviled, he did not revile in return. While suffering, he uttered no threats, but he kept trusting himself to him who judges righteously.

    Now, Jesus was willing to call out sin, but he did not insist upon his rights. He didn’t say, “You better treat me rightly, or I won’t be good to you anymore.” Far from it. Out of abundant, supernatural love, he died for sinners, for the ones who were mistreating him.

    1 Peter 3:1-6 says that wives are to have a similar attitude toward their husbands. And 1 Peter 3:7 says the husband should have a similar attitude toward their wives.

    Worldly wisdom naturally teaches that the way to get love and the way to secure desired behavior is to teach people lessons and force consequences on them. But the reality is—the reality is—because of man’s sinful heart, such acts usually only lead to greater strife and a worsened relationship. “Oh, you’re going to do that to me? Well, I’m going to do it to you back.” It just enforces a negative spiral.

    “Because of man’s sinful heart, worldly methods of enforcing consequences usually only lead to greater strife and a worsened relationship.”

    Worldly help for the abused essentially tries to teach them to become demanding people, and this is only likely to provoke, but not justify, further abuse.

    So then, if the prescribed methods from the world’s counselors don’t help the abused reach this first goal, psychologists and integrationists have a second goal. And Hostway has already alluded to it: to stop the abuser from being able to inflict harm.

    And how will the world’s counselors accomplish this? By counseling separation. “If the abuser is not willing to learn about himself, if he will not respect your boundaries, if he will not show that he values the relationship, then you have no option except to leave him.

    Escape to a domestic violence shelter where you’ll be strongly encouraged never to return to your abusive mate. Gain legal separation from your spouse. Eventually, divorce your spouse. After all, once an abuser, always an abuser.

    If he has shown that he’s not willing to change, you have no choice. You must move on for your own good.”

    Now, as tragic as this approach from the world is, here we can understand why people turn to it, why people counsel it, can’t we? Because indeed, what hope is there for a changed abusive relationship without the gospel, without Christ? What hope is there in changing the abuser or the abused if there’s no supernatural work in the heart? The world can see nothing better to do than to just end the relationship.

    But the Bible instructs believers differently because the Bible gives hope.

    “The Bible instructs believers differently because the Bible gives hope.”

    Ultimately, the psychological and integrational approach in abuse situations has its highest goal to protect the physical life and well-being of the abused. This is not a bad goal, but it doesn’t go far enough. It’s too low. It’s not accompanied by other important goals.

    Notice the world’s approach focuses entirely on the abused. Virtually no ministry to the abuser. Furthermore, the world’s approach does not notice or take into account any spiritual elements having to do with an abuse situation, even whether one or both in the couple are true Christians. So inevitably, these oversights make the world’s counseling approach inferior to a biblical counseling approach.

    The Biblical Approach: Training in Godliness

    What is the biblical approach? What is a biblical counselor’s approach to dealing with abuse?

    As shown in main goals, number one: to teach the abused how to be God’s kind of person amid even severe trials.

    The negative stereotype of biblical counselors is that they teach abused persons, especially wives, to just go back and be punching bags in their homes for Jesus. But this is not biblical. Counselors teach—we do want to help the abused use the resources God has provided them in the church and the government to escape physical danger and preserve their lives in health.

    But more than that—more than we want the abused to be safe—we want to train them in godliness. We want to show them how they can draw strength and comfort from Jesus, how they can forgive, and instead of seeking vengeance or running away, and even how they can love those who have abused them with God’s supernatural love.

    “More than we want the abused to be safe, we want to train them in godliness — to draw strength from Jesus and love even those who have abused them.”

    Now, that seems like an unrealistic and twisted goal. Let me show you something. Again, in 1 Peter 2, please take your Bibles. Open to 1 Peter, chapter 2.

    I’m sure if a worldly counselor heard what I just said, they would be flabbergasted. “You were just signing her up for more abuse! You are making her codependent!”

    What the Bible Says About Suffering Unjustly

    Let’s look at what the scriptures say. First Peter, chapter 2. Before we get to the suffering example of Christ in verses 21 to 25, and before we get to the commands to wives and husbands in First Peter 3:1-7, we have 1 Peter 2:18-20, which is God’s command through Peter to household slaves. Look at what Peter writes to them.

    1 Peter 2:18-20: “Servants, that is, household slaves, be submissive to your masters with all respect, not only to those who are good and gentle, but also to those who are unreasonable. For this finds favor if, for the sake of conscience toward God, a person bears up sorrows when suffering unjustly. For what credit is there if, when you sin and are harshly treated, you endure it with patience? But if, when you do what is right and suffer for it, you patiently endure it, this finds favor with God.”

    How well do you think household slaves were treated in first-century Rome? It depended on the household. If they had a good master, they could be treated very well. They could almost seem like equal members of society. They could be freed after a certain number of years.

    If they had a bad master, if they had an unreasonable master—literally, a crooked master is what this text says—it could be very bad. Both male and female slaves were regularly physically and sexually abused in Roman society. They had no recourse in a society that saw them truly as property.

    “A man can do with this property what he wants. He wants to abuse them? That’s his prerogative. If he destroys them, well, he destroyed his own property. So he’s already suffered the loss for it. We don’t need to prosecute him.”

    Yet what is God’s counsel to his precious children who are suffering in this way, as slaves? Clearly, their lives, their health, their basic dignity is being threatened by abuse. What is God’s counsel?

    “If physical health and well-being were the ultimate good and ultimate goal, would not the counsel from God be to escape? ‘Run away at your first opportunity. Slaves, the church will help you. Your master has clearly forfeited his right to own you by mistreating you in the way that he has. So get away as soon as you can.’”

    Now, God does say in 1 Corinthians 7 that if slaves are able to become free by legal means, they should do so. By all means. But here, what is the counsel? “Be submissive to your masters with all respect.”

    We’ve seen this word “submission” before. Voluntarily line yourself up under your master’s will with all respect. Notice the reason why. Is it to gain the master’s favor? Is it to lessen and stop the abuse? That could be a nice product, but that’s not the reason given here.

    Notice the reason given here: “It is that if you continue to do what is right when you suffer unjustly, you will please God. You will find favor with God.”

    In other words, what is the top priority for slaves? Not physical health. Not securing proper treatment. But what? Glorifying God. Being God’s kind of man or woman, no matter the circumstances, no matter the mistreatment. That’s top priority.

    “The top priority for believers is not physical health — it is glorifying God, being his kind of person no matter the circumstances.”

    Now, praise God, today in America we have many protections that did not exist in the ancient world and that still do not exist in some parts of the world. But if health and safety is your top priority as a Christian, friend, you are in the wrong outfit.

    Jesus says in Luke 9:23: “If anyone wishes to come after me, he must deny himself and take up his cross—his method of shameful, prolonged execution—take up his cross daily and follow me.”

    Jesus says in Mark 8:35: “For whoever wishes to save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for my sake and the gospel’s will save it.”

    Paul testifies in Acts 20:24, as he faced suffering, imprisonment, and possible death in Jerusalem for the sake of Christ: “But I do not consider my life of any account as dear to myself, so that I may finish my course and the ministry which I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify solemnly of the gospel of the grace of God.”

    I am convinced that many problems in Christian sanctification, and even Christian marriages, stem from the fact that Christians do not expect and are unwilling to suffer severe and prolonged mistreatment for Christ’s sake. They say, “I didn’t sign up for this. Therefore, I demand my rights.” But that is the opposite of our calling.

    We show ourselves to be true disciples of Christ when we say, “I will suffer for him, no matter how deep, no matter how long. I’ll need God’s help for that, but this is what I signed up for when I became a Christian.”

    “We show ourselves to be true disciples of Christ when we say, ‘I will suffer for him, no matter how deep, no matter how long.’”

    Christians are not insane masochists. We don’t seek out suffering just for suffering’s sake. But for love’s sake, for Christ’s sake, for the gospel’s sake. When we understand this, we are not only willing to suffer, but we are willing to die. Really, for what other reason are we alive?

    Philippians 1:21: “For me to live is Christ, and to die is gain. I’m only here to glorify Christ. If I can do that by my suffering and death, then I will have accomplished my purpose.”

    Biblical Goals in Abuse Counseling

    Yes, biblical counselors do want to protect the lives and health of the abused. But even more, we want to show them how to walk before the Lord in holiness. That is our first priority.

    A second priority is to win the abuser over to righteousness through biblical counseling, with intent to expose and transform the heart through the discipline of the church, through legal intervention, and through the righteous behavior of the abused person herself, fortified with biblical counsel. We want to win the abused person to Jesus, into renewed obedience.

    It is impossible for abusers to change. But as Jesus says in Luke 18:27, “The things that are impossible with people are possible with God.” We don’t know if he will change or she will change, but God says he is capable of accomplishing it. So that is our goal.

    We seek these goals because what is ultimately our driving ambition as Christians and as biblical counselors? It is to glorify God. To the good of both the abused and the abuser.

    “Our driving ambition as Christians and as biblical counselors is to glorify God — to the good of both the abused and the abuser.”

    What we seek to teach the abused and the abuser through counseling is to seek the glory of God above all. That is what we must do as counselors.

    We have broadly described the biblical counselor’s approach to an abuse situation and contrasted it with the world’s popular approach. The final thing I want to discuss with you today is what truths from the Bible should you, as a counselor, especially bring to bear to provide help and hope to the abused?

    I have three categories of those, and I’ll go over them briefly.

    God as Our Stronghold in Trouble

    Excuse me. First, we want to show the suffering counsel—the abused person—God is our stronghold amid trouble, always.

    When people are facing deep suffering, you need to point them to the only sure hope, and that is God himself. Not God changing your circumstances. It is God himself. Circumstances may change. They may not. People may change. They may not. But God is greater than people, and he is greater than circumstances. And you will remain faithful to that counseling, no matter what.

    God sees and knows all. He sees his people abused and is taking note. He is committed to defending the cause of the oppressed who cry out to him. He hates injustice. He has promised to bring about vengeance and vindication at the right time.

    God has promised that his people will go through trouble. He has also ordained that whatever trouble his people experience will accomplish his ultimate glory and their ultimate good. Most important of all, God is with people in their trouble, and he will always provide his own unquenchable life, joy, and peace through the suffering.

    I put a number of references up there, and you can see many of them are from the Psalms. You’ve got to show that sufferer, that abused person, the Psalms, because that’s what the psalmists were dealing with all the time. “God, I’m suffering. God, I’m suffering.” How did they deal with it? They found refuge in God.

    “God sees his people abused and is taking note. He is committed to defending the cause of the oppressed who cry out to him.”

    That’s number one.

    How God Teaches Us to Walk Through Trouble

    Number two: give help and hope to the abused by showing them God teaches us. God shows us how to walk amid trouble. He doesn’t just give us comfort. He shows us what to do. He’s not there just to comfort us, but to direct us and to empower us to do his will.

    What is his will? What does God want a Christian to do amid abuse?

    He wants the Christian to trust God. He wants the Christian to seek godly counsel and support from the church. He wants the Christian to rely on God’s providential protection and not remain in fear.

    He wants the Christian to practice radical love, aggressive submission, and generous forgiveness. He wants the Christian to overcome evil with good. And he wants the Christian to prudently avoid unnecessary trouble.

    “God wants the Christian to practice radical love, aggressive submission, and generous forgiveness — overcoming evil with good.”

    The Abused and Their Own Responsibility

    I want to say something extra about that last bullet point because I don’t want you to misunderstand. We may sometimes have the idea that abused persons always are just mild and meek persons trying to go quietly about their lives, and then abusers come around like tyrannical ogres who cannot rest until they have hurt or terrorized some innocent victim. That may be true in some cases, but that is not usually the case.

    In abuse situations, abused persons will often themselves speak or act in sinful ways that provoke their mates to abuse them. In fact, some marriage relationships feature husbands and wives both abusing each other and both responding to that abuse with more abuse.

    Now, listen carefully to what I’m about to say: no matter what a person says or doesn’t say, no matter what a person does or doesn’t do, abuse is never justified. It is never an inevitable response. The Bible declares that no matter how anyone provokes you, you are responsible for your own behavior, your thoughts, your actions, your words.

    No one ever makes you sin, and you never make anyone else sin. Even when you provoke them, however, Christians are called not to provoke others to sin. Matthew 18:6 says that doing so is sin: “Better to have a millstone tied around your neck and be thrown into the sea than to cause someone else to sin, one of God’s people, to sin.”

    Furthermore, a Christian suffering abuse will go a long way to lessening that abuse and winning her abuser over to Christ if she will stop provoking her partner with sin.

    Consider again 1 Peter 2:20: “For what credit is there if, when you sin and are harshly treated, you endure it with patience? But if, when you do what is right and suffer for it, you patiently endure it, this finds favor with God.”

    Did you catch that? If you do something wrong and are abused, don’t think that when you endure through that abuse that you find favor with God. No, you get no credit, Peter says. But if you do what is right and still are abused, and you righteously endure it, then that finds favor with God.

    So the moral of the story: abusers are fully accountable. No excuses are acceptable. And the abused are entitled to protection from all abuse, whether it was provoked or not. However, an abused person should not foolishly provoke abuse from their mates by their own sin or by their own naiveté.

    “No matter what a person says or does, abuse is never justified. You are responsible for your own behavior. No one ever makes you sin.”

    You notice the Proverbs verse there. It says, “You rebuke a scoffer, you’re going to get anger. You’re gonna get hatred. So be wise. Don’t provoke unnecessary trouble.”

    Practical Protections God Has Provided

    One third source of help and hope for the abused: we want to show them that God has provided them. God has provided us practical protections that we should utilize.

    Psalm 41:1 says that God blesses those who assist the helpless. Proverbs 31:8 calls on godly leaders to defend the rights of the afflicted and needy.

    Biblical counselors, therefore, should help those who are suffering abuse find protection in the church, under the church authorities, and also in the government and under civil authorities.

    The Church as Protector

    How can the church protect the abused or help protect the abused?

    First of all, by practicing and enforcing church discipline in a way biblical counseling is just the first part of church discipline. But the church needs to be willing to go all the way and follow the model of Matthew 18:15-18. Christians, make sure that unrepentant abuse does not remain unaddressed in secret, but it is exposed more and more until the whole church knows about it and calls for the repentance of the abuser, to the point of excommunication if necessary.

    Church discipline is very painful for the abuser, and it should strongly encourage him to change through counseling. But if he will not do so, it will at least remove his polluting influence from the church.

    Secondly, by providing the abused safe refuge from the abuser. The church also gives protection in this way.

    Some abused persons are afraid to open up about abuse because they are afraid of retaliation if they remain at home. The church, therefore, should be ready to provide a secret place of safety among the households of the church for the abused to find protection while the church discipline process proceeds and allegations of abuse are investigated more thoroughly.

    We don’t know right away whether the abuse really took place. But if somebody claims abuse and they say, “I’m unsafe. I’m in danger,” and you say, “Well, while we investigate, we’re going to provide safety for you,” an abused person leaving her home in this way may be suddenly cut off from financial support and may need to leave things behind, like her phone, so that she’s not trackable.

    Therefore, the church should come alongside the abused and other family members who are primarily responsible for taking care of their own family’s needs. Come alongside the abused and other family members to provide practical and financial assistance to the abused person while she is not at home.

    Lord willing, this is just a temporary thing. This is not, “Okay, now you live with us now, and you’ll never see your husband again.” No, this is just while the other parts of the process proceed.

    And by the way, if you are able and willing to offer your own home as a secret safe house for an indefinite period of time for someone fleeing abuse, then please let me know privately, because we want to make sure, as a church, that we are always ready to provide this needed ministry.

    “The church must ensure that unrepentant abuse does not remain in secret, but is exposed until the whole church calls for the abuser’s repentance.”

    The Government as Protector

    But the church is not the only practical protector. There is also the government.

    Romans 13:3-4 says that God put a sword into the hand of governments to punish those who do evil. We Christians should take advantage of that sword to protect the abused.

    The law in New Jersey does not require the reporting of any discovered domestic violence to the police. A victim may call the police, and if there is sufficient evidence, the abuse may take legal recourse against her abuser, like in getting a restraining order.

    New Jersey law does require that anyone discovering or having reasonable cause to expect, or reasonable cause to suspect, child abuse must report it to the NJ child abuse hotline or risk a disorderly person offense—kind of like a low-level crime.

    It may be in the course of counseling that you decide, or the abused person decides, “I’m going. I want to get the police involved. I need some legal protection.” You should be able to help the abused person with that.

    Certainly, if the abused person discovers, or if you, the counselor, discover that the abused person’s life is in danger, if you cannot immediately get that person to a church safe house, then you must call 911. You should be willing to protect the life of the helpless.

    I know some abused persons are very hesitant to involve the police. “Oh, I don’t want to. I don’t want it to escalate to that level.” But remember, this is partly the reason why we have police: so that they can protect people. It’s not always perfect, but that is one advantage that we have in our society.

    Also, some Christians are hesitant to involve courts because of what 1 Corinthians 6:1-8 says. It seems to suggest that Christians should never go to court against other Christians. But that is not what that passage teaches.

    That passage teaches that Christians should not bring lawsuits against one another. But if a criminal act has taken place, use the courts. Use the courts to protect the innocent.

    The Apostle Paul wasn’t afraid to do so when people tried to kill him. We shouldn’t be afraid to do so either.

    These two sources of practical protection are not mutually exclusive. It’s not like, “Okay, I can use the church, or I can use the law.” No, you can use them both at the same time. The abused can seek legal protection as she also finds refuge among the church and enters into counseling and the church discipline process with her husband.

    “Christians should not bring lawsuits against one another — but if a criminal act has taken place, use the courts to protect the innocent.”

    I keep saying “her” and “her husband” just because that’s the most common type of situation. But that covers any other type of situation.

    It’s not either or. It can be both.

    Conclusion

    End. Well, I know that was a lot. But like I said, this is just an introduction to this weighty topic. You’ll find more information regarding abuse and how to approach it in the homework. But at least now, hopefully, from today’s class, you have a basic framework for dealing with the topic.

    We can help in abuse situations. We are called to do so. We Christians can’t say, “Oh, this is too hard. This is too scary. Let the professionals deal with it.” The professionals are not going to handle it like the Bible calls us to.

    We can do this. We have to do it with the Lord’s help. And we want to be careful. We want to be wise. But yes, you and I, we can help counsel the abused and abusers, and we can help provide protection in those situations for the glory of God.

    “We can help counsel the abused and abusers and provide protection for the glory of God. We can do this — with the Lord’s help.”

    I’m sure you probably have questions. If you do, email me or catch me later in church, and I can try to answer them for you.

    That’s it for this week. Next week, we’ll talk about the other topic that I was hoping we’d get to today, but we definitely didn’t have time for it. We’ll talk about dealing with homosexuality in the home.

    Let’s close in prayer.

    Oh God, we are grieved that we do need this kind of instruction. Oh Lord, this is just a testimony to the brokenness of the world. You designed marriage to be good. You designed relationships between people to be a blessing and to be enriching, not to be destructive, not to be a source of misery, not to be a source of great physical and spiritual anguish.

    Oh Lord, we look forward to your kingdom coming, where things like abuse will be gone. But until that time, God, we want to be faithful. We want to help the oppressed. We not only want to protect their lives, God, but we want to show them how to live godly.

    And Lord, we want to reach abusers who are not just destroying others but destroying themselves and on their way to being destroyed eternally. God, your supernatural Spirit enables us to do this ministry. We tremble, God, because on our own we could never do this. But with you, we are more than conquerors.

    And Lord, you have saved and you have sanctified people in abuse situations. That gives us comfort. That gives us hope. Lord, be glorified in the rest of this service. Please build up your people in Jesus’ name, amen.

    Amen. Thank you.

  • Lesson 10: God’s Design for Parenting, Part 2

    Lesson 10: God’s Design for Parenting, Part 2

    In this lesson, Pastor Dave Capoccia overviews seven biblical emphases for parental instruction and four critical considerations for blended/step-families. Pastor Dave then opens up a time a testimony for Christian parents in the class.

    Auto Transcript

    Note: This transcript and summary was autogenerated. It has not yet been proofread or edited by a human.

    Summary

    We are reminded that Christian parenting is a calling rooted in God’s word, requiring both faithful instruction and loving discipline. This lesson explores seven biblical emphases parents should teach their children, addresses the unique challenges of blended families, and closes with congregational testimony about God’s faithfulness in parenting.

    Key Lessons:

    1. Discipline, including the rod, is an act of love that promotes closeness between parent and child—not distance—and is a rescue mission for the child’s soul.
    2. Parents are called to teach seven key biblical truths to their children: the value of wisdom, the danger of folly, the importance of good companions, God’s design for marriage and sex, the importance of hard work, the vapor-like nature of life, and Christ and the gospel.
    3. Blended families face unique challenges and must prioritize the marriage relationship above biological loyalties, maintain unity in parenting, and hold all children accountable as sinners in need of grace.
    4. Parents model the gospel most powerfully when they themselves submit to God’s discipline, repent openly before their children, and demonstrate that they too are children under the heavenly Father.

    Application: We are called to be proactive, word-saturated parents who teach biblical truth early and often—especially about Christ and the gospel—and who support one another in the church as witnesses to God’s design for the family.

    Discussion Questions:

    1. Which of the seven biblical emphases for parental instruction do you find most neglected in Christian homes today, and what practical steps could you take to address that?
    2. How does understanding discipline as a ‘rescue mission’ change the way you think about correcting your children?
    3. In what ways does your own walk with God—your response to his discipline and your repentance—serve as teaching for the children in your home?

    Scripture Focus: Proverbs and Ecclesiastes (as books addressed to youth); Deuteronomy (teaching children diligently); 2 Timothy 3:14–15 (sacred writings leading to salvation through faith in Christ); Psalm 127 (the Lord builds the house); 1 Timothy 2:15 and 4:7–8 (the calling of mothers and the importance of discipline).

    Outline

    Introduction

    The thing that touched me most personally when I got to the very end was about how the rod promotes an atmosphere of closeness and openness between parent and child. The parent who is engaging his child and refusing to ignore things that challenge the integrity of their relationship, which is important, will experience intimacy with that child.

    When a child is allowed to be sullen and disobedient, distance develops between the parent and the child. I thought back to my own life. As a teenager, I was given a lot of freedom, and though I don’t think I would have wanted the discipline, I think that I could see where it would have definitely brought me closer to my parents.

    I was given that freedom. As I would have rebelled against it and not wanted it, in my heart of hearts I think that would have made a big difference.

    That’s a good observation. Mentioning the idea that discipline actually brings closeness—discipline done right brings closeness between the parent and child, not the opposite. That’s what a lot of people are fearful of: if I discipline them, or if I discipline them this way, they’re not going to like me and we’re not going to have a relationship.

    But it’s actually the opposite. When you don’t discipline, or when you discipline wrongly, that’s what promotes the distance—either in being totally independent, or when you use a discipline form that just allows them to stew in their unhappiness against their parent. But discipline in general, and even in particular the discipline of the rod, it allows that issue to be dealt with quickly and completely. Then you move on, and parent and child can enjoy their relationship.

    “Discipline done right brings closeness between parent and child, not the opposite.”

    Other observations and questions?

    A couple of phrases that I really like. That on a rescue mission—ours and that God has given us for that. It’s counterintuitive.

    It’s counterintuitive. But the closeness clearly experienced that my father, thankfully, our kids—the other phrase used: “Hardens and knows no discipline for the moment.” I’m just reading this morning: Psalm 4. “How blessed is the person you discipline. You draw close.” And then the result is peace.

    God doesn’t discipline us because he hates us.

    Bringing out a couple of phrases from the chapter: having a rescue mentality when it comes to discipline, even the discipline of the rod, because that’s actually a biblical phrase. That’s the way Proverbs describes it: you will rescue his soul from Sheol, from the grave. So it is a mercy mission that you’re on.

    Maybe it seems counterintuitive, especially in our culture. How could this be rescuing? No, it’s going to cause distance. No, it’s actually the opposite.

    But also, it’s not just, “Okay, I want to prevent him from going and experiencing the negative outcome of his way.” But also, “I want him to have the harvest that comes from this investment in the beginning.” In two ways, it’s an investment and a harvest mentality. The parent is sowing and going to generally reap a positive harvest from his committed discipline, even the discipline of the rod.

    “It is a mercy mission that you’re on—rescuing your child’s soul from the grave.”

    I like the one of the other phrases he used in the chapter. I think it was this chapter, maybe it’s other places in the book, where he talks about keeping children on the path of blessing. When they are disobedient, they’ve strayed from that path and they’re no longer going to reap the peace that comes from the way of righteousness, the benefits that come from that.

    So you want to get them back on that path. The rod is one way that you can do that. So it is indeed an act of love to discipline. Not only discipline—even says at the end of the chapter it’s got to be paired with love and communication. But it is an important part of our calling as parents.

    I hope that chapter was helpful to you. I do encourage you to read the rest of the book and even obtain a copy for yourself. I think there’s a lot of valuable information there.

    I do have something else though. I’d like you to read from a different book when it comes to parenting. That’s your homework for this week. I’d like you to read a chapter from John MacArthur’s book “Successful Christian Parenting.” It’s an older book. I don’t know if it’s quite as popular now, but it has a great chapter in there called “Understanding Your Child’s Greatest Need.”

    I’d like you to read that. I’ve sent it to you if you’re part of the class list. Just make five observations or questions on that so that you can share them next time.

    John MacArthur probably needs no introduction for most of you. He’s the longtime pastor at Grace Community Church in California, a famous Christian author and speaker, and the founder of the Master’s Seminary, where I attended and received my M.Div. degree. The chapter’s about seventeen and a half pages, but the margins are wide, so hopefully the reading won’t be too arduous.

    Any questions about the homework?

    Review of Last Week and Today’s Agenda

    Okay, we turn to today’s topic: God’s Design for Parenting, Part Two. Last week we noted how many parents don’t experience God’s intended blessing in parenting because they are ignorant of, or unwilling to follow, God’s way. We also noted that there is a great deal of freedom when it comes to Christian parenting—freedom that should free us up from unfairly judging ourselves or others with a standard that is not really God’s.

    We also looked at seven aspects of God’s design for parenting that all Christians should follow. There’s a great deal of freedom, but there are certain commitments that you must have according to the scriptures. I tried to go over those with you last week. I’m not going to go over those again. You can see them on the slide.

    “There is a great deal of freedom in Christian parenting, but certain commitments are required by the scriptures.”

    For today, I have three agenda items. First, I’d like to consider with you seven biblical emphases in parental instruction. We talked a fair amount about discipline last week. We’re going to talk a little bit more about instruction today.

    Second, I’d like to discuss special considerations for parents in blended families—that is, families that have been formed with stepchild, step-sibling, and step-parent relationships.

    Third, I’d also like to give you some time at the end of today’s class to give testimony regarding God’s design for parenting. Though my intent is to teach you from the scriptures what God says about parenting, even if I have not personally experienced all the stages of parenthood, I still have come to know the scriptures and have been well taught by Christian teachers who are parents.

    Nevertheless, I think you will be encouraged to hear the testimonies and even the counsel of brethren who have been through it or who are going through different stages of parenting. I’m going to leave some time for that at the end of class today.

    Seven Biblical Emphases in Parental Instruction

    But let’s get to our first agenda item: seven biblical emphases in parental instruction.

    We saw last week that Christian parents are called to bring up their children in the discipline and instruction of the Lord. But what kind of instruction exactly should parents be diligent to provide for their children? It is in the Lord, but can we be more specific?

    In one sense, the answer to that question is basic and easy. What is the instruction of the Lord that parents are to give their children? It’s the word of God. It’s the Bible. God tells us many times in the Bible that we are to teach his word, we are to teach his commandments, we are to teach his wisdom to the next generation.

    Christian parents should be looking for and creating opportunities to teach and talk about what the Bible says with their kids. But we can be even more specific than that.

    “Christian parents should be looking for and creating opportunities to teach and talk about what the Bible says with their kids.”

    There are certain parts of the Bible that Christian parents should highlight for their children. Why do I say that? Well, consider this: there are two books of the Bible that are specifically addressed to young people. Anybody know which two?

    Proverbs and Ecclesiastes.

    Now, someone might say, “Well, what about First and Second Timothy? They’re addressed to a young person.” But that’s a little bit unique because the young person is also an apostolic representative and a church leader. The letter that is addressed to him is also addressed to the church that he’s with. So it’s not exactly—or I should say, only certain parts of those letters give specific direction to young people.

    But as for Proverbs and Ecclesiastes, you can notice some phrasing that indicates the target audience. Proverbs begins in its opening by saying one of its purposes is—and this is Proverbs 1:4—”to give prudence to the naive, to the youth knowledge and discretion.”

    Proverbs 1:8 shortly thereafter continues: “Hear, my son, your father’s instruction, and do not forsake your mother’s teaching.”

    In Proverbs 7, when trying to warn the listener about immorality, Proverbs 7:6-7, the author writes: “For at the window of my house I looked out through my lattice, and I saw among the naive and discerned among the youths a young man lacking sense.”

    You can see the target audience there. But Ecclesiastes also—which you might not think, like, “Oh, no, it’s kind of a mature book”—consider some of the phrases at the end of that book.

    Ecclesiastes 11:9: “Rejoice, young man, during your childhood, and let your heart be pleasant during the days of your young manhood. And follow the impulses of your heart and the desires of your eyes. Yet know that God will bring you into judgment for all these things.”

    A couple verses later, Ecclesiastes 12:1: “Remember also your creator in the days of your youth.”

    It’s kind of a useless instruction if you’re not talking to somebody who’s a youth.

    Ecclesiastes 12:12: “But beyond this, my son, be warned. The writing of many books is endless.”

    If certain books of the Bible are specifically directed towards the young, it makes sense to conclude that certain Bible truths, especially in those books, are worth emphasizing to young people, even from their parents.

    So what truths might those be? I put together a list of seven. This isn’t necessarily exhaustive, but these ones seem main to me. They mainly come from Proverbs and Ecclesiastes. We’ll look at each of these briefly.

    What should parents emphasize in their instruction to their children?

    1. Teach the Nature and Value of Wisdom

    Number one: Parents should teach their children about the nature and value of wisdom.

    Isn’t that the chief concern of these two books? Proverbs opens with this concept and repeatedly returns to it. Young people must realize how much they lack but need and should desire wisdom—true skill for living—and also recognize where they can find it with God.

    Proverbs 1:7 declares that the fear of the Lord, the fear of Yahweh, is the beginning of wisdom.

    Proverbs 4:7 declares that the beginning of wisdom is: acquire wisdom. You have to recognize your need for it, and you have to go after it.

    Proverbs 2 and Proverbs 4 urge young people to seek wisdom like a prize and hold fast to it like a priceless treasure, even if that wisdom comes by painful correction.

    Proverbs and Ecclesiastes describe many of the temporal benefits that accompany wisdom, even God’s wisdom. These include honor, economic prosperity, deliverance from trouble, good health, and friendship. But these books also emphasize the lasting gain that comes from wisdom: life, happiness, contentment, a right relationship with God, and deliverance from God’s coming judgment.

    “Young people must realize how much they lack but need and should desire wisdom—true skill for living.”

    Parents should teach their children about the nature and value of wisdom. Along with that:

    2. Teach the Danger and Consequences of Folly

    Number two: Parents should teach their children about the danger and consequences of folly.

    Dr. Street, in his counseling class, says that children come into the world as hedonistic existentialists. That is to say, children naturally feel like they should be allowed to do whatever they want without experiencing the consequences for it.

    Children arrive naive, with a bent towards foolishness. Parents need to show them from God’s reliable word the nature and outcome of that path of folly.

    As Proverbs 1, 5, 6, 7, and 9 teach, we need to be realistic with our children first of all about the allure of folly. It’s going to seem good. It’s going to look good. It’s going to feel good at first.

    Lady Folly says in Proverbs 9:17: “Stolen water is sweet, and bread eaten in secret is pleasant.”

    To indulge their flesh, to do what they feel like, to refuse to heed correction and instruction will naturally seem good to our children. We need to be realistic with them about that.

    But we also need to warn them about the devastating outcome of even a little foolishness.

    Proverbs 9:18, right after that statement from Lady Folly that says it’s going to be so good, says: “But he—that is, the naive one who goes to her—does not know that the dead are there, that her guests are in the depths of Sheol, that is, the grave.”

    You remember that statement from Ecclesiastes 10? It talks about how a little foolishness spoils so much good. Just one little fly in the ointment, and it’s all spoiled.

    As with wisdom, there are great temporal consequences to folly: dishonor, poverty, needless trouble and pain, poor health, destroyed relationships. But Proverbs and Ecclesiastes also point us to the lasting consequences of folly: death, misery, enmity with God, and a sure and hopeless judgment to come.

    We need to help our children see and choose God’s better way of life and wisdom over the flesh’s way of death and foolishness.

    “We need to help our children see and choose God’s better way of life and wisdom over the flesh’s way of death.”

    Now, we should look to instruct our children in these generally. But we can also give specific instances of wisdom versus folly, and they’re going to be the next emphases I share with you.

    3. Teach the Importance of Good Companions

    Number three: Parents should teach their children about the importance of good companions.

    Strikingly, the very first instruction in Proverbs 1, after the opening seven verses, is a warning to the young listener from becoming the companion of foolish sinners and joining with them in their evil enterprises. They will entice. They’ll say, “Come with us. We’re going to do this thing. We’re not going to get in trouble.” But he says, “Beware. Don’t go with them.”

    Proverbs 2 goes on to say that wisdom will specifically guard a person from the devious man and the devious woman who wants to bring a person to join them on their path.

    On the other side, Proverbs and Ecclesiastes declare the benefit and protection that comes with walking with the wise, walking with God-fearing companions.

    Proverbs 13:20 says: “He who walks with the wise will be wise, but the companion of fools will suffer harm.”

    Ecclesiastes 7:5 says: “It is better to listen to the rebuke of a wise man than for one to listen to the song of fools.”

    Parents, your children’s friends and teachers, and to a certain extent media personalities, will be a strong influence on your children. You must not only teach your children about the need for discernment and the necessity of seeking out good companions for themselves, but also, especially in your children’s early days, you need to be ready to intervene, to limit, or even remove certain relationships in your child’s life that are an ongoing bad influence.

    Proverbs 13:20: “He who walks with the wise will be wise, but the companion of fools will suffer harm.”

    4. Teach God’s Design for Marriage and Sex

    Number four: Parents should teach their children about God’s design for marriage and sex.

    Poignantly, in the foundational introductory section of Proverbs—Proverbs 1-9—at least two and a half of the nine chapters, Proverbs 5 and 7 and half of 6, are focused on the danger of sexual sin and how a person must respond to that danger.

    Why so much emphasis? Why so much text devoted to that topic? The conclusion must be because the issue is particularly important for young people.

    The issue appears in Ecclesiastes 7:23-29 as an issue of basic but critical wisdom. You might remember that passage. Solomon says, “I’ve been searching my whole life for that ultimate wisdom. I couldn’t find it. But I did find this: the woman whose heart is snares and nets, and whose hands are chains.” He talks about the consequences that come from a relationship like that.

    It’s basic wisdom. We parents must teach our children about the allure of sexual sin, its enslaving nature, its terrible long-lasting consequences, even eternal consequences, and its origin in the desires of their own heart. These are all things that Proverbs emphasizes.

    But the teaching must not all be negative. As Proverbs 5:15 and 19 say, we should also teach our children about the goodness, the honor, the delight that comes from God’s design for marriage and the sexual relationship.

    There we will have to be proactive rather than merely reactive in teaching our children about these things. We cannot simply wait until our children have already gotten into trouble before we address these topics with them.

    Indeed, many parents are hesitant to bring up the topic of sex with their children. Or perhaps they think to themselves that around puberty, parents can have “the talk,” and then never have to speak about it again. But that’s foolish. It’s likely to set up your children for failure.

    Why is that? Because while you’re not talking to your kids about marriage and sex, guess who is? The world, their own flesh, and Satan.

    Really, with all the teaching topics I’m mentioning right now, but definitely this one: parents should speak to their children early and often about God’s design for marriage and sex. This is not one sit-down conversation you have at a key moment in their lives. This is a conversation that should be taking place over years, at age-appropriate levels.

    You will not share everything in the beginning, but as they grow up, you will share more and more. But it needs to be a topic from even early days, and one addressed without embarrassment but also without perversity.

    Like I said in the lesson on God’s design for marriage and marital union, let the Bible itself and its forthrightness on this topic be a model and an encouragement to you so that you may purposefully address these topics with your children. It’s a critical area of truth.

    And understand that if you avoid this topic, or if you teach your children explicitly or implicitly never to talk about it, you may make yourself more comfortable, but you do a serious disservice to your children.

    “This is not one sit-down conversation. It should take place over years, at age-appropriate levels.”

    5. Teach the Importance of Hard Work and Discipline

    Number five: Parents should teach their children about the importance of hard work and discipline.

    Some of this will come through in your formative discipline. You make sure you don’t do everything for your kids, or they’ll feel entitled. You need to teach them that they must understand the need for hard work in this world.

    But this would also be an ongoing emphasis in your communication and your instruction.

    Proverbs 6:6-11, as well as many individual proverbs throughout that book, teach the necessity and the reward of hard work and the self-destructive consequences of laziness.

    Ecclesiastes, meanwhile, while warning against workaholism, commends working hard as one of the best ways to enjoy life. That’s Ecclesiastes 9.

    Even if we bring in the letters of Timothy, 1 Timothy 4:7 and 8 emphasizes the importance of hard work, discipline, and self-denial for the Christian life.

    To remind you of those verses, 1 Timothy 4:7b-8: “On the other hand, discipline yourself for the purpose of godliness. For bodily discipline is only of little profit, but godliness is profitable for all things, since it holds promise for the present life and also for the life to come.”

    So many aspects of practical, spiritual, relational, familial, and professional life are wrapped up in a person’s ability to delay gratification, persevere against the flesh, and accomplish important tasks.

    Your child will naturally be inclined towards laziness and the pursuit of tasks that don’t really matter. You must love your children enough to teach them and model before them the importance of hard work and discipline.

    “You must love your children enough to teach them and model before them the importance of hard work and discipline.”

    6. Teach the Vapor-Like Nature of Life

    Number six: Parents should teach their children the vapor-like nature of life.

    This is what Ecclesiastes is all about, and it’s an important balancing measure to teaching our children the truths of Proverbs.

    Our naturally naive children will be inclined to make too much out of the passing gifts of this world, and even wisdom itself. They will be inclined to make too much out of food, drink, work, marriage, sex, and wisdom. They might be inclined to take the maxims of Proverbs as promises that will apply in every case—life will go well for them always if they just pursue God’s way.

    But we need to teach our children the truth of Ecclesiastes: that because of the curse of sin, life is a vapor. Nothing satisfies. Nothing secures. Nothing is completely understandable. And nothing lasts.

    Moreover, death is coming quickly and will make everything that they live for now meaningless and frustrating.

    This isn’t meant to leave your kids, or yourself, a depressed nihilist. This is to show them—to lead them to fear God and to live for him and to find grateful satisfaction in his little gifts, but not treat them as ultimate treasures.

    Teaching our children this will help prevent them from becoming thoroughly destabilized when they encounter the vapor-like nature of life firsthand. “Dad, I worked so hard on this and it didn’t work.” “Yeah, I know. That’s the vapor-like nature of life.” We will prevent them from being particularly destabilized.

    But also, if and when they take these truths to heart, they will become humbler, more grateful, and more satisfied people. It’s an important truth for them to realize.

    “Teaching children the vapor-like nature of life leads them to fear God and find grateful satisfaction in his gifts.”

    And then finally, number seven—this is probably the one that you expect the most, right?

    7. Teach Christ and the Gospel

    Parents should teach their children about Christ and the gospel.

    Christ and the gospel are more implicitly rather than explicitly taught in Proverbs and Ecclesiastes. But we would be derelict as parents if, alongside all the other ways that we do need and want to prepare our children for living life skillfully in this world, we neglect to teach them what is most important, what is most critical—not just for this life, but the life to come.

    Many of us have memorized 2 Timothy 3:16-17—two great verses about the word of God. But we should also notice the two verses that come before, 2 Timothy 3:14-15, which say this. This is Paul speaking to Timothy:

    “You, however, continue in the things you have learned and become convinced of, knowing from whom you have learned them. And that from childhood you have known the sacred writings, which are able to give you the wisdom that leads to salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus.”

    Children are capable of understanding the gospel and even understanding Jesus Christ from a young age. We parents want what was said of Timothy to be said of our kids: from childhood, they know the sacred writings, able to give the wisdom that leads to salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus.

    Teach your children about Christ, about who he is, about what he’s done, about how lovely and awesome he is. Know the gospel, and teach it to your children so that they may know it.

    As you observe and train your children, apply the gospel to them as a counselor so that they may see where they are still falling short, even when they can quote the gospel back to you.

    For example: Is your child confident in his own righteousness due to his external behavior? Does everything right on the outside? Well, emphasize to him God’s requirements about the heart—even that everyone falls short.

    Is your child frustrated by his inability to be perfect? Show him that this was always God’s intention in the law and his commands, so they would find their righteousness by faith in Christ alone.

    Is your child angry or depressed about his circumstances? Teach him what lies behind that anger and hopelessness: pride, idolatry, a desire for one’s own way. Teach that a holy, jealous, and loving God both requires and entreats them to give up their own way, even all worldly treasures, in order to have him. Having God, having Jesus Christ, is worth giving up everything.

    I always think of something in this book that he talks about. He says when your child becomes angry, it’s actually a great moment because they’re showing you what they really value in their heart. Now what you need to speak to—as I said in the last lesson, you cannot force a child to believe and be saved.

    But let it be said of our households that any failure of our children to believe or persevere in the gospel was not due to negligence from the parents, not due to the parents neglecting to exalt Christ and to teach, apply, and model the gospel to their kids.

    “Let it be said that any failure of our children to believe was not due to our neglecting to exalt Christ.”

    The Lord may yet use our imperfect yet faithful instruction while they are in the household to one day be what God uses to draw back that wayward child to himself and saving faith.

    These seven truths from the scriptures should find particular emphasis in Christian parental instruction.

    If you’re wondering to yourself, “Well, sounds great, but how am I going to find a good opportunity for those things? How am I going to get a good occasion to teach my children these topics?” Well, one answer is: study Proverbs and Ecclesiastes with your kids. Make it something that you regularly come back to because that will make it much more natural for you to have an extended conversation with them about these topics. They might naturally have questions, and you can supply answers.

    Special Considerations for Blended Families

    Now, before we move to our time of testimony, I’d like to briefly address the issue of blended families and step families. You could say that blended families are just like any other families and that they should simply adopt the principles we’ve already discussed in this course about managing and parenting in order to do well. And that’s true.

    Nevertheless, we would do well to highlight some specific challenges for blended families—challenges that require a special focus and emphasis from the scriptures, especially in counseling. After all, if you read through the case study which I included in the email to the class list, you can see how quickly even two Christians forming a blended family, yet not prepared for the special challenges that such a family creates, can run into conflict, despair, and even the temptation to divorce.

    “Blended families face special challenges that require a focused emphasis from the scriptures.”

    The fundamental challenge facing a blended family is twofold: the assumption that a spouse may do whatever he or she did in the previous marriage in the new one, especially with his stepchildren, and the assumption that it is not only permissible but righteous for a parent to prioritize his or her own biological children over the stepchildren and even the other spouse.

    In other words, there’s a strong temptation for blended families to become child-centered homes, which is always damaging to marriages and especially to second marriages. When a husband and wife are not on the same page when it comes to the children, but instead feel the need to defend their biological children against the other spouse, and when the stepchildren become aware of their ability to manipulate their biological parent and/or stepparent to get what the children want, you have a recipe for family disaster.

    So how should a husband and wife of a blended family prepare to meet the challenge of their situation? I’m going to offer you four critical considerations, just briefly.

    1. Blended Families Need Hope

    Number one: Step families first of all need hope.

    Especially if they’ve started off poorly, they need to know that God is bigger than their problems and that they are not beyond his help. They also need to know that if they are willing to own up to their own sins, take personal responsibility for their own actions and attitudes, they can change.

    It will be a battle, especially in their own hearts, but God can bring about amazing change when people are willing to get to the heart level.

    There is hope. You need to show them hope.

    “If they are willing to own up to their own sins and take personal responsibility, they can change.”

    2. Stepparents Need a High View of Marriage

    Number two: Stepparents need a high view of marriage.

    They must be shown from the Bible and continually reminded that according to God, their marriage takes precedence over their children. Yes, even their biological children.

    Just because a marriage is a second marriage doesn’t make it any less of a marriage in God’s eyes, nor is the marriage God’s second best for the spouse. They do not have a sublevel marriage. They have a first-level marriage that God expects will become the number one prioritized relationship in their lives.

    One-flesh relations must take precedence over mere blood relations. Biological children may resent this reality at first. But the children too need to have a high view. They need to learn a high view of God and of marriage. God wants their parent to prioritize the other spouse over his or her own children.

    Furthermore, stepparents must remember that their marriage relationship is permanent, but the parenting relationship, at least within the home, is temporary. Children are raised to leave. So if you focus on the children, you’re going to experience the long-term consequences of that.

    Child-centered homes usually collapse once children leave because the spouses have never prioritized and seldom invested in their relationship with each other.

    “One-flesh relations must take precedence over mere blood relations.”

    Stepparents need a high view of marriage. But also:

    3. Stepparents Need a Biblically Realistic View of Their Children

    Number three: Stepparents need a biblically realistic view of their children.

    Just because children lost a parent through death or divorce does not suddenly make them innocent. Rather, these children are still sinners with folly bound up in their hearts.

    The suffering of bereavement or divorce is real for both the parent and the children. It is not to be discounted. However, that suffering can become an excuse for a biological parent to become overprotective of his or her own children and to resent the parenting of the stepparent, which can easily seem extra insensitive and overbearing.

    By contrast, the Bible teaches us that we are not victims of our circumstances. We cannot blame a bad past or cling to a good past, which is always rosier in our memory than in reality. See Ecclesiastes 7:10.

    We are responsible, despite whatever influences we may have on us, even from the past. We are responsible for how we choose to deal with our circumstances in the present, as are our children.

    Therefore, stepparents need to hold their children accountable. Stepparents need to be ready for the sinful passions and desires of biological children to attempt to pit a biological parent against the stepparent and make the home child-centered. This will be a natural inclination for a foolish child.

    Parents need to be ready for that. A child will be inclined to prey on the affection of a biological parent and use it as a wedge to drive the parent and stepparent apart for the child’s own self-centered purposes.

    Stepparents must be ready for this, must not allow themselves to be manipulated in this way, and must not excuse the child for attempting to do so.

    “Stepparents must not allow themselves to be manipulated, and must not excuse the child for attempting to do so.”

    And finally:

    4. Stepparents Need Unity in Their Parenting Approach

    Number four: The stepparents need unity in their parenting approach from the beginning of a blended family.

    The husband and wife must come to an agreement in how they will parent their children. Specifically, the parents must agree about the biblical roles of husband and wife in the house.

    The husband is the head, but he should seek and trust his wife’s insights into her biological children. He is responsible to love them as much as he loves his own biological children.

    The wife is to be a submissive helper, voluntarily coming in line with her husband’s ideas for presenting a united front to the children—biological and stepchildren.

    They also need to be united when it comes to biblical communication that addresses the hearts of the children. Sometimes stepfathers come in simply determined to lay down the law with the kids. But in doing so, these stepfathers can easily become distant tyrants.

    Furthermore, both stepparents could be attracted to behavioristic parenting techniques that just focus on the outside. These seem easy and quick to implement. But children, especially stepchildren, need to see that their parents have their own long-term interests at heart, the child’s best interest in mind.

    The way this is communicated is by patient and loving communication alongside discipline—but patient and loving communication that listens to understand and that seeks to address the idols of the heart, helping the children understand their own attitudes, desires, and actions.

    Parents can only do this when they themselves model heart honesty and deal with their own idols.

    Parents need to come to agreement on biblical and wise rules for the home. They must uphold God’s absolute rules for sure—things like lying, cheating, stealing, promiscuity. There’s no wiggle room there.

    But provisional rules for the household should be negotiated between the husband and wife. The husband should be looking for his wife’s insight and counsel. The wife should be looking to provide that, but also line herself up under her husband.

    Things like cleaning rooms, chores, clothing, grades, and their children’s friends need to be discussed and negotiated. Parents want rules that promote a harmonious home but that also do not needlessly provoke or exasperate the children.

    Finally, the parents need to come to agreement about a biblical and consistent system of discipline. Both parents need to sit down and come up with a procedure of discipline that they can actually do, and then they need to follow through with it and support one another in that.

    Parents should do their best to use discipline methods that do not provoke their children to anger. But establishing a wise and consistent discipline will go a long way to bringing about harmony in the new blended home.

    “A wise and consistent discipline will go a long way to bringing about harmony in the new blended home.”

    Note this: it does not necessarily mean that every child in the home is treated the exact same way. Some children may need more attention than others. Just as God is never fair but always just and chooses to act differently with one person than with another according to the needs of each person, so parents may need to do the same with their children.

    Never act unjustly, but parent each child as that child needs to be parented.

    If you have questions about those teaching emphases that I gave you or those considerations for blended families, please email me or talk to me afterwards here in church.

    Congregational Testimony

    But I now would like to take some time to just hear testimony from all of you regarding your experience as Christian parents. Perhaps how you saw the word of the Lord proved true, how you experienced children as a blessing, or even how you implemented the Bible’s instruction on parenting in a way that was helpful for your home.

    I’d like to hear from many of you. But because I have the microphone and I’ll need to repeat what you have to say, please don’t make your testimony too long. Otherwise it’ll be hard to summarize.

    What are some ways that you can give testimony about God’s design for parenting?

    I’ll start to maybe make it a little bit less awkward. I’ve only been a parent for a year officially because Benjamin turned one year old on the 12th of this month. What a blessing it is to have Benjamin in our lives.

    We were a little bit nervous about becoming parents, especially because our relationship was so good even without a child. We thought, “What’s it going to be like when we have a child we have to take care of?” But it just feels like our life got upgraded.

    Partially that is because Benjamin’s such a sweet boy. He seems like a good baby among babies. My family calls him a “propaganda baby,” and my pediatrician calls him a “starter baby.” One encourages you to have more kids.

    Maybe there’s just something about him being a naturally sweet boy. But one thing also is that we have sought to apply the Bible’s instruction even when it comes to discipline. We noticed around 10 or 11 months that he would do something that we told him not to do, and then he would look at us to see if we were going to do anything about it.

    We thought, “Oh, is it time to discipline?” Eventually we decided that it was. What we already see is how he’s learning and changing. We don’t have to keep telling him no because he’s beginning to learn to respect our voices and to realize that no, that’s not right for me to do.

    Even the world will tell you that according to scientists and pediatricians, around 11 months is about the time that children understand what “no” means. It can be a time for discipline.

    It’s been a great experience so far. But we’re continuing to learn.

    What are some other testimonies?

    Yeah, Lea?

    And have children despite ability to discipline your child, and I both experienced that you’ve almost made your ineffective. It’s just another point to bring out as to the devastation that divorce does, because not only are children hurting so deeply now, you discipline them, and—

    Yeah, that’s a good observation, Lea. When you go through a divorce and now your child is being shared with a spouse who’s no longer part of the household and is not in agreement with you about how to parent their children, it makes it much harder to have effective discipline with your children.

    Even what you do is often undone by the other spouse.

    Certainly parents are still called to fulfill their role, to fulfill discipline as best they can. But recognizing that is just part of the unfortunate consequences and damage of divorce. It will make it hard, hard to consistently discipline and instruct a child.

    It’s true.

    What else?

    Yeah, Mark?

    The Importance of Parental Example and Repentance

    I’m thinking about Deuteronomy. It talks about God’s word to be on our hearts and then teach them diligently to our kids and talk about them all the time, right? I’ve been both encouraged and discouraged by the power of example. My kids have picked up things that they told me later were good. But I’ve also been very convicted by the things that they had a little bit of an intervention with at one point. We got to talk about a couple things.

    And I guess I would summarize it this way: I think for Betty and I, our effectiveness as parents is directly related to our responding to God’s discipline as his children. Just always making that clear to our kids like, “We’re still kids too to our heavenly Father, and we need to demonstrate to you repentance and faith.”

    So as I get older, the regrets can pile up. But I also see that as an opportunity to commit and demonstrate ours. We found kind of a power to be powerful.

    Yeah, thanks, Mark. You said a number of valuable things there.

    So to summarize: Deuteronomy talks about the need to instruct your children all the time. But one of the ways we do that is by example. And sometimes we inadvertently give a bad example, and our kids can pick up on that—not just observing it, but they can adopt it.

    I know other parents have talked about, like, when their kid did something, they’re like, “Where did he get that from?” or “Where did he get that word from? How does he speak like that? We never taught him that.” And it’s like, “Wait, yes he did. You just weren’t thinking about it when you did.”

    But you’re right. One of the ways that a parent should deal with that reality is certainly try to be the best example that you can. But also own up to your sins, to your failures. And that’s actually a very valuable teaching opportunity because, as you said, it shows your kids that in a sense the parents are kids too to the heavenly Father. And we, as under our heavenly Father, want to respond to his discipline, to his instruction. And we’re still growing. And we want to show that to our kids.

    “Owning up to your sins is a valuable teaching opportunity—it shows your kids that parents are children of the heavenly Father too.”

    So certainly, as things happen in the household and you become aware of it, you want to repent and make it right then. But even afterwards, when you realize, “Oh man, I was like that with my kids when they were growing up, and I never really owned up to it,” that’s still a valuable teaching opportunity to even at that later date to say, “I want to make it right. I want to confess what I had done before and provide a bad example because I want to point you to the heavenly Father.”

    Yeah.

    What else?

    Yeah, Jody?

    Hang on, let me repeat that or else I might lose it.

    Trusting God as the Builder of the House

    Jody, just talking about how the burden of your child’s salvation can become overwhelming if you forget that it’s not ultimately up to your effort, it’s up to God. You were drawn to that truth from the miracle of Jesus multiplying the loaves and fishes. What looks like a meager starting point and offering from man, God was able to use in a mighty way. That is often what he does with households, with Christian households.

    I am also thinking of Psalm 127, which we know the first part of it: “Unless the Lord builds the house, they labor in vain who build it.” But if you look at the second part of that Psalm, it applies that to children. It says, “Children are a blessing from the Lord. The womb, the fruit of the womb is a reward.”

    The house that he’s talking about there, that people could be so worried about, so frantic about making sure it’s in order, is a family house. But God says, “I’m the one who ultimately builds a house. So trust me.”

    Psalm 127:1: “Unless the Lord builds the house, they labor in vain who build it.”

    All right, Jody, you had more to say?

    So let me repeat what you said there. The first idea about the unhelpful nature of comparing your family situation doesn’t just apply to kids, that applies to spouses, that applies to pretty much anybody in the world. If you start comparing your life to someone else’s, it’s almost always going to be bad as a result.

    You’re either going to feel superior to them and proud, or you’re going to feel inferior to them and then discontent and upset.

    But what we must realize as Christians is that whatever God’s doing with me is right for me. And that’s according to his wisdom. It’s also a truth that you were seeking to encourage and admonish your children with: “Well, ultimately we’re under God. But even as parents, we know you best. We have put these things together for you—these rules, this direction for our family—for a reason. And we do have your best interest in mind. So we ask you to continue to follow our direction. We ask you to continue to submit.”

    I was going to say something else in relation to that. It reminds me too of how in scriptures God commands us to do certain things, but he also sometimes adds an explanation and encouragement to it.

    So as parents, in one sense you can be like, “Well, I’m the parent, so you’ve got to follow me. That’s what God’s will for you is.” But we also seek to encourage our kids and say, “But this really is for your good. We do know you. We’ve invested so much in you. There’s a reason that we’ve chosen to do things a certain way. Maybe you don’t see it right now, but you will later. So we ask you to trust us.”

    That’s a helpful thing to do with kids, right?

    Jody, so just making the point that exactly what we’re trying to teach and model for our children are the things that we have to do ourselves with God. That really goes back to what Mark was saying before: we submit to his discipline. We ask our children to submit to our discipline.

    Esbon, a good point to emphasize: you observed even in your young children, or in one particular, that what she watched impacted the way that she treated her father, and imitating even a show that depicts the father as not really knowing what’s going on. That became the daughter’s own attitude until you removed that influence, and she became more trusting again.

    Now, there is a way of overemphasizing the influence of media and being like, “Oh, this is the reason that kids are bad.” There’s a way to overdo it. But we also don’t want to underdo it.

    The music, the movies, the video games, the entertainment that your kids are exposed to or choose for themselves does play a role of influence. So you want to be aware of that. And even if necessary, remove certain influences that are not going to be good for your child in the long term.

    The High Calling of Motherhood

    Danny?

    Yeah, thank you, Danny. He mentioned 1 Timothy 2:15, which talks about women being preserved or saved, depending on the translation, through the bearing of children. But that’s not the only verse. I did put it as a set of references on one of the slides last week.

    Even though fathers are ultimately responsible for raising their children, in the New Testament you do see references to wives and mothers expected to raise children. And even in one passage it says “keep house.”

    Now, in our culture, it has become more of an issue—even more of a controversial issue—of whether mothers should work outside the home. We could talk more extensively about that, but we don’t have a ton of time right now. One thing that certainly is clear from the scriptures is that because of the gifting and calling of mothers, they must prioritize the health and growth of the household.

    If a mother can do that and still maintain work outside the home, okay. But if that work or whatever obligations outside the home are now interfering with her ability to minister to her husband or children, then she needs to reprioritize. She needs to maybe remove certain things or limit certain things because the primary calling for mothers, beyond the ministry to the husband, is the children and the household.

    If that’s an order and you have time for other things, fine. But we don’t want to just fall into the mold of our culture and say, “Well, if you don’t have both husband and wife working, you can’t survive in this economy.”

    As Christians, we say, “I’m going to follow the Lord first. And if that means I have to live with less—whether we’re not able to do certain things for the family that we used to do in our single lifestyle—so be it. I want to follow the Lord first, and he said he’ll take care of the other things.”

    That’s a good comment. Yeah, Mark, just to reinforce that. I say amen. It used to be understood that the phrase “the hand that rocks the cradle rules the world,” and the honoring of the influence of mothers. I think that’s true, and we’ve lost that. I think the sense of value, discipline, and worth of women is kind of under attack. The reality is that in a sense, you’re famous or they don’t say, “Hi, Dad,” right? They say, “Hi, Mom.” There’s just something about that connection.

    Yeah, yeah.

    Mark, that’s good. So just to summarize what you said: our culture definitely looks down on motherhood or speaks about it like it’s a hindrance to what you really need or what you will really enjoy in life. But the scriptures present the opposite point of view: that it is a great honor to be a mother and actually a very important and influential role in the family and in the world.

    You mentioned the phrase “the hand that rocks the cradle rules the world.” That is something we have to, I think, purposefully push against in our minds when it comes to the culture—that to be a mother is not a downgrade, or to even stay at home with the children is not, “Oh, well, now you have a second-rate life.” No, this is actually an honorable—this is a—what’s the word I’m looking for?—this is a high calling that I get to fulfill, not that I have to fulfill, that I get to fulfill as a woman, as a wife, as a mother.

    “This is a high calling that I get to fulfill, not that I have to fulfill, as a woman, a wife, and a mother.”

    I think that even going back to the verse that Jenny mentioned, 1 Timothy 2:15, it is a somewhat perplexing verse. You’ve got to work through it carefully. But I think one of the things it emphasizes is that mothers have an amazing role to play in leading the human race out of bondage to sin.

    In a sense, the way I’ve heard this interpreted, and I think there’s a lot of sense to it, is that the first woman led the human race into sin—to a certain extent, Adam was ultimately responsible, but she also—and all women since then have the opportunity and the calling as mothers to help lead the human race out of sin in the raising of their children.

    So it is definitely not a calling to be despised or looked down on. It is to be embraced and to be protected. And we’re going to have to fight against our culture in that way.

    Well, thank you for sharing those testimonies. I’m sure we could hear more, but that’s it for today.

    Next week we’re going to tackle the topics of homosexuality and abuse. And then after that, in two weeks’ time, we have our question and answer session. So we’re coming near the end of our course.

    But like I said, if you have comments or questions that you didn’t get to share today, you’d like to come see me in church later or send me an email—and start thinking about the questions you’d like to ask for the Q&A because I’d like to have those ahead of time so that I can actually prepare an answer.

    All right, well, let’s close in prayer.

    Lord, we thank you for families. We thank you for your family. But again, we thank you for the physical families that you made us part of. Because of sin and the brokenness of the world, they’re, Lord, not always ideal. Sometimes they are formed as a result of divorce, or sometimes they have children who will not respond to the faithful instruction of their parents.

    But Lord, we know overall it is still good. And we want to steward these gifts wisely.

    Lord, I pray that you’d bless the families of this church. Bless the marriages. Bless the parents. Bless the children.

    I pray, Lord, that we would come more and more in conformity to your design—not only because that’s our duty and not only because it’ll be a witness to the world, but because, Lord, it will be such blessing for us. And that’s always been your intent.

    In Jesus’ name, amen.

  • Lesson 9: God’s Design for Parenting, Part 1

    Lesson 9: God’s Design for Parenting, Part 1

    In this lesson, Pastor Dave Capoccia introduces the topic of God’s design for parenting and then overviews seven aspects of God’s design for parenting.

    Auto Transcript

    Note: This transcript and summary was autogenerated. It has not yet been proofread or edited by a human.

    Summary

    We are reminded that God’s design for parenting is both a high calling and a profound blessing—when pursued according to Scripture. Children are not burdens but gifts, and the world’s cynicism toward parenting often reflects a failure to follow God’s design rather than a flaw in the design itself.

    Key Lessons:

    1. Fathers bear ultimate responsibility for parenting, setting the agenda for the family team, while mothers carry much of the day-to-day work—both roles are essential and complementary.
    2. Biblical parenting requires both *paideia* (discipline: formative, structural, and corrective) and *nouthesia* (instruction/counseling), aimed at the child’s heart, not just outward behavior.
    3. The rod is affirmed throughout Proverbs as a loving and effective form of corrective discipline—not cruelty—and parents must not let cultural psychology override the clear teaching of Scripture.
    4. Starting early, parenting diligently, and maintaining marital harmony are all critical to giving children the best foundation for wisdom and faith.

    Application: We are called to parent intentionally and faithfully—applying God’s word rather than cultural standards, disciplining and instructing our children from the heart, and refusing to judge ourselves or others by standards that go beyond Scripture.

    Discussion Questions:

    1. In what ways might you be tempted to go beyond (or fall short of) what Scripture actually requires in parenting—and how does that affect your joy as a parent?
    2. How does understanding your child’s sinful nature from birth change the way you approach discipline and instruction?
    3. What is one practical step you can take this week to better align your parenting (or future parenting) with God’s design as laid out in Ephesians 6:4?

    Scripture Focus: Ephesians 6:4 serves as the central text, unpacking both the call to discipline (*paideia*) and instruction (*nouthesia*) in the Lord. Proverbs 22:15, 13:24, 23:13–14, 22:6, and 29:15 address the rod and early training. Colossians 3:21 and Hebrews 12:6 reinforce the themes of not provoking children and embracing God’s model of loving discipline.

    Outline

    Introduction

    Well, good morning, good morning. Welcome to Sunday school. Let’s pray and ask the Lord’s blessing on this time.

    Heavenly Father, you are good in all ways, and your design for children and parenting is good. Help me to be able to explain it well in Jesus’ name, amen.

    We are in lesson nine of our Biblical Counseling for Marriage and Parenthood class. We’ve spent the majority of our series thus far focusing on marriage, but today we talk about parenthood.

    But before we do that, let’s go over your homework.

    Last week I gave you two assignments. If you’re married, you are first to have an honest and edifying conversation about your life of physical intimacy together with your spouse.

    So have that conversation with your spouse. I hope you did that. I hope the results were positive if you’re married.

    Homework Review: Infertility and Miscarriage

    But second, this is the assignment I’ll go over now. I assigned you to read or listen to an episode of the Truth and Love podcast entitled “Infertility and Miscarriage,” and then write down five observations or questions to share. What were your questions or observations?

    Magna made a point in particular with infertility and miscarriage, but anything that involves tragedy, anything that involves real vulnerability, pain, and sadness. You want to seek to understand your counselee. Even communicate that you seek to understand your counselee rather than you merely want to be understood by your counselee.

    Magna is pointing out that this should be our rule for all of counseling. That’s just kindness. That’s just loving communication. But it’s certainly extra important when you’re dealing with somebody who’s really been pained by an issue for a long time.

    What else? That’s also really valuable. Host made a point along the same lines, noting how the author Jeremy Prey talks about: don’t rush to give counsel. Listen first and lament with them. That’s something that we need to get used to both as Christians and as counselors.

    Before you offer the comfort or before you offer correction, it is appropriate for you to lament with that person about the vapor-like nature of life, the tragedies that in his God’s mysterious sovereignty has brought about in their lives. Because that’s what you see in the scriptures.

    We don’t just say, “Oh, God works all things together for good, so you shouldn’t worry about it.” That’s a comfort that you do want to help them appreciate. But don’t ignore the fact that this world is broken and they’re experiencing that. That’s a way to really build involvement—to use the term we used from the beginning of our course—to build the bond between you and your counselee and make the rest of the counseling more effective.

    “Before you offer comfort or correction, it is appropriate to lament with that person about the vapor-like nature of life.”

    What else? Mark lines. I noticed he used Psalm 13 to pray through and work through together in their lament.

    Lord, I really love how he focused on: we need to go to the Lord and point to him rather than human opinion. Along with that, what did he say? He said we had a very tight grip on our plans, and notice how functionally we’re not submitting them to God’s sovereignty. You can kind of theoretically believe in God’s sovereignty, but this was a way to really live it out and to humbly submit to God’s plans for that.

    It’s almost like a continuation of what Magna and Host said, but Mark bringing out the fact that ultimately you want to even early on point them to God. Don’t point them to, “Oh, your circumstances might change,” or “God will surely give you a child now.” You can’t promise those things, and that’s ultimately where you don’t want their hope to be. You want their hope to be in God.

    Even as you listen and as you lament with them, point them to their God. Then it’s appropriate for you to work out the comfort of God’s sovereignty, but also the correction of God’s sovereignty. You eventually want them to see: you have been holding too tightly to your plans.

    That’s why this is so devastating to you. But you can’t say that right at the beginning without those other things, because you’ll just come off as unfeeling and as not really understanding their situation. But you do need to get them there so that they can rest in God’s sovereignty and say, “Yes, whatever my Lord ordains is right.”

    “Even as you listen and lament with them, point them to their God.”

    These are all good. I hope that homework assignment was beneficial to you. Don’t forget, even as much as in this course or in this church we celebrate marriage, we celebrate parenting, we celebrate the addition of children into this world, infertility and miscarriage is a pretty common issue. But it’s not one that people talk about because it’s so vulnerable, it’s so private.

    You want to be sensitive to that. I’m not saying that you need to walk on eggshells and be afraid of offending people, but you got to remember that this is an issue and that mothers or wives in the church may be dealing with that. You want to show compassion towards them. And not just the wives, but the husbands as well.

    Upcoming Homework: Shepherding a Child’s Heart

    That was your homework assignment from last week. Let me talk about the homework assignment for this upcoming week briefly. I have another piece of reading for you to do. We’re talking about parenting now, and this is going to have a lot to do with something we talk about today.

    Your homework assignment is to read a chapter from this book, “Shepherding a Child’s Heart” by Ted Tripp. The chapter is called “Embracing Biblical Methods: The Rod.” Write down five observations or questions that you have.

    Ted Tripp—you haven’t heard of him before? He’s a pastor, biblical counselor, and Christian author. His book “Shepherding a Child’s Heart” was one of my favorite books from seminary. Part of the reason is because he applies many of the foundational biblical counseling concepts to parenting, and it’s very, very helpful.

    The reading is about 16 pages. Because I scanned my copy, there are some notes and highlights in there. Just please overlook those. Do the reading for yourself, and then prepare five observations and questions to share.

    “Shepherding a Child’s Heart applies many foundational biblical counseling concepts to parenting—and it’s very, very helpful.”

    Questions about that assignment? Dwayne? We do have some copies of “Shepherding a Child’s Heart” in the booknook, the lending library. We also have some DVD versions of it. That can also be an extended benefit to you, not just reading this chapter.

    Why the World Rejects Children as a Blessing

    Other questions? Okay, well, today we are talking about God’s design for parenting. We saw briefly in our discussion about God’s design for marital union last week that the Bible’s expectation is that couples will want children, they will then have children, and then they will enjoy those children as blessings from the Lord.

    Yes, such is increasingly not the case in our society. Indeed, in many advanced societies around the world, many couples do not want children. They do not choose to have children. Or if they do end up having children, they speak of their children as being more of a curse than a blessing.

    Now brainstorm with me: why is this? Why do so many people not see children as a blessing?

    Donna? Right, so looking at the costs—the personal, the time, the energy, the emotional, the financial cost of having a kid—and they say it’s not worth it.

    Stephanie? Okay, that’s all about me. So selfish. They don’t want to care for another human being. They just want to make it about me.

    What else? You hear a lot of the term human autonomy, right? I want to be free from any constraints. I want to be master of my own life. Do whatever I want to do whenever I want to do it. Which we know biblically is a very unhealthy thing. But yes, so a preference for autonomy, not being tied down at all, freedom, ability to do whatever you want.

    Magna? Unfortunately, there are those who believe that we are already overpopulated, right? So this is an idea from last century, but the world’s too populated, or this is going to lead to unsustainable climate change. And so we can’t have more kids.

    Steve? Offered because if you don’t have the next generation, I mean, how are you going to fulfill your own needs if somebody isn’t there to do those responsible jobs that help you to survive?

    Okay, so mentioning a kind of shortsightedness—that’s not thinking about the future, even the future of the nation or the world. Who’s going to be able to do the things in the future that everybody’s going to need or even that they desire?

    Yeah, these are definitely some reasons. Another one would be that people just see children as a burden, a roadblock to the pursuit of what they want in life, a hindrance to enjoying their idol or reaching their life goals. Maybe they feel like they’re not able to do it. “Oh, it’s really hard. I’m not going to be a good parent.” They want to avoid the pain, sorrow, and concern that comes with raising children.

    “People see children as a burden, a roadblock to the pursuit of what they want in life.”

    We mentioned that last week. But I think two other reasons that are worth pointing out is that when people say this or when people believe this, they show that they do not believe the scriptures. And they are ignorant of or averse to God’s design for parenting. Which means that if they have children, they do end up being raised as curses.

    Parenting God’s Way vs. the World’s Way

    I think this last reason is particularly important. You see, there is a parallel between the world’s view of parenting and the world’s view of marriage. The world very much looks down on marriage and talks about marriage like it is a curse. We’ve talked about this. Why? Because when people don’t approach marriage God’s way, marriage usually does turn out to be a curse, even though it was originally designed to be a blessing.

    The same, I assert, is true of parenting. Because most people won’t approach parenting God’s way, raising children usually turns out to be a cursed rather than a blessed experience.

    I mean, have you ever heard people complain about their kids or warn you against having kids based on their own experience? If these persons explain a little bit more, as you find out more about their particular situation, you usually notice certain red flags about how those kids were raised.

    For example, you learn that the parent or parents wouldn’t discipline their children consistently or at all, or only and frequently discipline their children in anger. Or they wouldn’t teach their children about the Lord or seek to minister the gospel to their children’s hearts. Or they wouldn’t spend quality time with their children but neglected their children to pursue what they wanted—relational, economic, or pleasure interests.

    And suddenly, as you learn more about these things, you hear more about these things from that person. It’s suddenly not such a mystery as to why their kids turned out to be such a curse. And you almost want to say to that person plainly: friend, you were doing it wrong.

    Now, truly, how a child turns out is ultimately not in a parent’s hands. However, the Bible is still true when it proclaims that children, despite the curse of sin in the world, despite the costs that are associated with raising them, are generally a gift and a blessing if parents will actually parent according to God’s design.

    And even when children don’t respond as they should, don’t respond well to Godly parenting, the Bible teaches that parents can still find peace and joy in fulfilling God’s calling to them, no matter how their children respond.

    “Children are generally a gift and a blessing if parents will actually parent according to God’s design.”

    So what is God’s design for parenting? That’s what we want to find out more about today.

    There’s a lot to say regarding God’s design for parenting. I found in my prep it’s too much for one lesson. So we’re actually going to take this week and next week to discuss this topic.

    Our agenda for this week is just to look at seven aspects of God’s design for parenting.

    How Much Does the Bible Say About Parenting?

    But one more introductory thought before we get into that: considering how many challenges and questions people have when it comes to parenting, the New Testament says surprisingly little on how to parent. In fact, does anyone know how many New Testament verses give direct instruction to parents on how to parent?

    Two verses. Just two verses.

    Colossians 3:21: “Fathers, do not exasperate your children so that they will not lose heart.”

    And Ephesians 6:4: “Fathers, do not provoke your children to anger, but bring them up in the discipline and instruction of the Lord.”

    Just two verses. Why so little New Testament instruction? Isn’t this kind of a big deal? Shouldn’t we get more instruction from the apostles and our Lord?

    Well, thinking through this, there can only be two answers as to why there’s so little said. One: whatever was already given in the Old Testament, especially the Torah, the Proverbs, and Ecclesiastes, is largely sufficient for raising and instructing children. But also, number two: whatever isn’t in either the Old Testament or New Testament is actually not that important in order for you to parent your children well before God.

    After all, the Bible claims to give Christians everything fundamentally necessary for life and godliness. That’s 2 Peter 1:3. And 2 Timothy 3:17 says that God’s word provides sufficient instruction to equip every Christian for every good work.

    So these truths also apply to parenting. If the Bible doesn’t tell you whether you should use breast milk or formula milk, should comfort your child when he cries in the night or let him cry it out, should let your child watch something on a screen before he’s two years old or not, or should have your children take piano lessons or not—if the Bible doesn’t speak to those things, guess what? Those specific decisions are not that important.

    You may do what you think is best. I’m not saying those decisions are totally unimportant or have absolutely nothing to do with the principles that the Bible teaches. The Bible gives parents principles. But these decisions are largely Christian freedom and conviction issues.

    “There is more freedom in Christian parenting than we often think.”

    Freedom and Limits in Christian Parenting

    There is more freedom in Christian parenting than we often think. And there are two important implications of this fact.

    Number one: parenting is another area in which Christians need to purposefully avoid going beyond what is written and consequently judging one another. This can happen a lot, even among people who are otherwise godly. They judge each other over their parenting.

    But two, another implication is that parents, and especially moms, need to stop enforcing standards on themselves that go beyond God’s word and only make them feel guilty. “I’m a bad mom. I let my kid eat McDonald’s. I’m a bad dad because I let my kid sleep in mom and dad’s bed when he got scared.”

    Don’t judge yourself. Don’t judge others with a standard that goes beyond God’s own. If you do, you are sure to siphon all the joy out of your parenting and siphon the joy out of your relationships with other parents, other Christian parents.

    Even so, the Bible does give much more freedom in Christian parenting than perhaps we suspect. But while that’s true, while the Bible does give this freedom and trust that you will figure out some specific things when it comes to parenting—like how to burp a newborn and how to potty train a toddler—by your own research, getting good counsel, or simple trial and error, the Bible expects that you will do that.

    Nevertheless, the Bible does have a certain standard for parenting that it wants you to uphold. The Bible does clarify certain fundamental callings to parents. It’s not “laissez-faire”—anybody do what you want, don’t judge. No, there’s a lot of freedom, but there are certain things that parents must do.

    “If you judge yourself or others with a standard beyond God’s own, you will siphon all the joy out of your parenting.”

    Now then, let’s see what those are. Actually, we see a number of these right in that one verse we’ve already mentioned in Ephesians. So if you would take your Bibles and go to Ephesians 6:4.

    Seven Aspects of God’s Design for Parenting

    Ephesians 6:4. Let’s now look at seven aspects of God’s design for parenting.

    Aspect 1: Fathers Bear Ultimate Responsibility

    And the first is number one: fathers bear ultimate responsibility for parenting their children.

    That may sound surprising to you, but look at what Ephesians 6:4 says: “Fathers, do not provoke your children to anger, but bring them up in the discipline and instruction of the Lord.”

    Why does this text, and the parallel text in Colossians, address fathers and not mothers, and not fathers and mothers?

    Is it simply because fathers too often neglect their role as parents and they need a special reminder from the apostle? That may be true enough, but that’s not the real reason.

    The real reason is the truth we’ve already seen: God ordained from creation that husbands—that is, fathers—should be the head of a family, the head of the home. Therefore, though fathers will delegate many responsibilities of child raising to their gifted wives, the New Testament clarifies that raising children and keeping house is one of the main callings and responsibilities of a wife and mother.

    You can look up these verses on your own: 1 Timothy 2:15, 1 Timothy 5:10, 1 Timothy 5:14, and Titus 2:4. They all speak to that.

    Though it is expected that wives and mothers will do much of the work in raising a child, nevertheless the father has his own active role to play. That includes setting the agenda that husband and wife, father and mother, will seek to carry out with the children.

    You can’t sit back and say, “Okay, the kids are your responsibility. You handle everything.” No, you’re the leader in parenting as well. Even if your wife takes care of the kids most of the time, you need to support her and provide leadership to her.

    Wives, you meanwhile should voluntarily line up under your husband when it comes to how you raise your kids together. This is actually a source of marital conflict when husband and wife, father and mother, feel like they need to do different things and don’t trust one another when it comes to their kids.

    Ephesians 6:4 shows us this is an area where the team needs to come together under male leadership. Fathers bear ultimate responsibility for parenting their children.

    “You’re the leader in parenting as well. Even if your wife takes care of the kids most of the time, you need to support and provide leadership to her.”

    Aspect 2: Providing for Physical Well-Being

    Number two: parents must provide for the physical well-being of their children.

    I know that’s like a no-brainer, right? You’re like, “I didn’t come here to learn these basics, Pastor Dave.” Well, it’s worth mentioning.

    You see, the phrase in Ephesians 6:4, “bring them up,” speaking of children, translates the Greek word “ektrepho,” which has the idea within it of feeding and nourishing. So one of the basic aspects of being a parent is that you provide for the physical life of your kids.

    And if you’re too lazy or selfish or cruel to do that for your own family or even your near relatives, well, 1 Timothy 5:8 says that you have denied the faith and are worse than an unbeliever.

    It’s expected that you’re going to provide for the physical well-being of your family. But too many parents, and especially dads, think that if they just keep their kid alive and fed well, they’ve done their job. No, that’s just the basic part of your job.

    There’s much more to bringing up a child than that.

    “Too many parents think that if they just keep their kid alive and fed well, they’ve done their job. That’s just the basic part.”

    Aspect 3: Discipline and Instruction for Spiritual Well-Being

    And especially as we’ll see in the next aspect, which is number three: parents must provide discipline and instruction for the spiritual well-being of their children.

    Discipline and instruction. Notice the full phrase of Ephesians 6:4 in the second part says: “but bring them up in the discipline and instruction of the Lord.”

    This is how Christian parents are to nourish, to raise, to bring up children—not with mere physical nourishment, but also with necessary spiritual nourishment as well.

    What exactly are these two terms, discipline and instruction?

    The Greek word for discipline here is “paideia,” and it refers to training or instruction that is focused on establishing disciplined living or providing correction. Thus, the call to Christian parents in this term is to provide for their children formative, structural, and corrective discipline.

    Now, what are those three types of discipline?

    Formative discipline is training given to children not because they’ve done anything wrong, but to merely grow them in their abilities and character. For example, a Christian parent may assign chores for a child to fulfill, not as punishment, but just training. Or it may enroll his child in school and insist that his child completes the homework for school. Or may even arrange for his child to work a summer job. All of this is formative discipline.

    Structural discipline is the training given to children through the inauguration of routines, restrictions, and rules, which also are meant to help the child grow, especially in self-discipline and in faithfulness and in respect for authority. For example, a Christian parent may set times for when their children wake up, when they eat, when they do their homework, when they sleep.

    Parents may set limits for how many hours a child may play video games a day. Or a parent may forbid their child from speaking certain words that are unkind and disrespectful in the home. This is structural discipline.

    Corrective discipline is the training given to children when they rebel against the formative or structural discipline, when they break the rules of the household. This discipline is not mere punishment. This is not justice. This is training. This is meant to grow children in their self-control, in their appreciation for the consequences of sin, and in their reverence for authority, even for God.

    This correction, depending on the age and stage of the child, could take the form, for example, of a temporary removal of privileges, an extra chore to complete, or a spanking, corporal punishment. I’ll say more about corporal punishment a little bit later.

    So on the one hand, Christians are called to spiritually nourish and bring up their children by means of discipline in its various forms. On the other hand, Christians are called to bring up their children with instruction.

    The Greek word for instruction in Ephesians 6:4 is “nouthesia,” having as a root the Greek word “nous,” which means mind. And so “nouthesia” refers to instruction, admonition, or counsel, especially counsel for the avoidance or cessation of an improper course.

    If “nouthesia” sounds slightly familiar to you, that’s because the Greek word is just the noun form of another Greek word and verb that we’ve encountered before: “noutheteo,” meaning to admonish, warn, or counsel. “Noutheteo” is often translated “admonish” in the scriptures, like Colossians 1:28, Colossians 3:16, and 1 Thessalonians 5:14, which we’ve examined before, even in the first lesson of this course, because those verses are part of establishing the foundation of biblical counseling.

    “Noutheteo” is to biblical counsel, and it’s one of the reasons why I say every Christian is a biblical counselor. You are all called to instruct, counsel, and admonish one another.

    If that same term in the noun form is being used for this passage here in Ephesians 6:4, well, guess what that means for parents? Parents are called to biblically counsel their children, to provide “nouthesia,” so that their children might be warned from the improper course and instructed in the right way.

    You must not only teach the Lord’s word to your children and enforce his standards for them, but you must, as part of that, seek to understand your children and minister Christ and the gospel to their hearts.

    What have we been saying from the beginning? Biblical counselors want to get to the heart. Parents, you must do the same. Don’t settle for surface issues or surface conformity. Seek to minister to the heart. Speak to, draw out, and counsel your children’s hearts. Everything you might do with someone in counseling in another context, you should do with your kids.

    “Don’t settle for surface issues or surface conformity. Seek to minister to the heart.”

    Now, you may have noticed that from my description of these two terms, discipline and instruction, that both callings are given with the expectation of a certain negative reality. That is: your child will need discipline in all its forms. Your child will need biblical counsel, admonishment, even warning.

    The Sinful Nature of Children

    Why these negative expectations about children, even Christian children?

    What would you say?

    Because of the Fall. Can you explain that a little bit more?

    Yeah, that’s right. The Bible says we’re all sinners from birth, and it shows a real fascination with your kids. That is true. Children come into the world naturally naive, selfish, and undisciplined. They come sinful and foolish, just like we did.

    Many parents in the world cannot understand why their children turn out to be such troublemakers. The reason is because these parents start with wrong assumptions about their kids. These parents think that their children come into the world good—oh, just little baby angels—or if not good, at least blank slates they can be molded into good with proper parenting, with the right environment.

    But the Bible represents the opposite for our reality, for how children arrive into the world. There is no one good, not even one. Romans 3:10 applies to your children, even your infants.

    Psalm 51:5, which we mentioned last week, says children have a sin nature from the moment of conception, from the moment of their existence. They have a sin nature.

    More explicit is Proverbs 22:15. It says: “Foolishness is bound up in the heart of a child. The rod of discipline will remove it far from him.”

    Your children come into the world with foolishness bound up in their hearts. You as a parent are called to help get rid of that foolishness by discipline.

    Proverbs 29:15 says: “The rod and reproof give wisdom, but a child who gets his own way brings shame to his mother.”

    I notice the assumption in the second half of that proverb: a child who gets his own way brings shame to his mother. Why? What’s so bad about a child getting his own way? Why should that bring shame to his mother?

    That’s because the assumption is the child’s way is naturally sinful and foolish. Don’t leave your child to his own way. That will be bad for him and it will be shame for you.

    So what does a child need according to the first half of that proverb? He needs the rod and reproof. Whereas Ephesians 6:4 says he needs discipline and instruction, even biblical counseling.

    Yeah, Mark? Yeah, that, and what was said as well, is that we draw from the fatherhood of God in our own lives for this thing, right? His discipline of us is something that we carry forward for our children.

    Yeah, true. That’s a good point. I think that integrates something I’ll say later. But to repeat it: we discipline our children because we ourselves are disciplined by God. We follow and benefit from his fatherhood, and we are seeking merely to pass it on to our kids.

    We need to have foolishness and sinfulness driven out of us, even though we’ve been made new in Jesus Christ. How much more so for our kids, who do not yet know Christ, or as they come to know Christ?

    “We discipline our children because we ourselves are disciplined by God. We follow his fatherhood and seek to pass it on.”

    Now, notice from Ephesians 6:4 that both discipline and instruction are required of Christian parents—not just one, but both. Also notice that these must be “in the Lord.” That is to say, you cannot discipline and instruct just as you think is best, what you please. It has to be guided. It has to be founded in the Lord. That is, in the person and teaching of the Lord, even the word of the Lord.

    You must apply the Lord’s standard, not just to your children, but to yourself. You must exercise discipline and instruction according to the commands and principles of God, God’s word.

    “Both discipline and instruction must be ‘in the Lord’—founded in the person and teaching of the Lord, even the word of the Lord.”

    Now, there’s one more command in Ephesians 6:4 that we should notice, and it’s going to be the fourth aspect I want to bring out to you in God’s design for parenting.

    Aspect 4: Do Not Provoke or Dishearten Your Children

    And that is number four: parents must be careful not to provoke or dishearten their children.

    Notice the first part of Ephesians 6:4 says: “Fathers, do not provoke your children to anger.”

    And Colossians 3:21, that parallel verse, says: “Fathers, do not exasperate your children so that they will not lose heart.”

    What are these commands all about?

    Paul is showing us that instead of disciplining and instructing our children in the Lord as we ought, we could—but must not—merely provoke our children to anger, exasperating them, frustrating them, causing them to become discouraged or even to despair.

    How might we do that? Paul doesn’t explain for us specifically in either passage. But thinking through other scriptures, other commands of God, I can think of at least nine ways that we can exasperate, we can provoke, and dishearten our children.

    #### Nine Ways Parents Can Exasperate Their Children

    I’ll go through these briefly.

    One: you could discipline and instruct in the flesh rather than in the Lord. You may say you’re doing all this for the Lord’s sake, but your kids realize that you’re just being selfish, you’re just being vindictive towards them, you’re just a tyrant indulging himself and using the Bible as a cover. That will provoke them.

    Two: you might discipline and instruct inconsistently. You sometimes enforce the rules, sometimes don’t. You sometimes start instruction, but then you don’t finish. This frustrates a child because he doesn’t really know where he stands or what he needs or what’s required of him.

    Three: you do not discipline or instruct at all. A child may welcome this at first—yay, I can do whatever I want—but deep down, since every child is made in the image of God and lives in God’s world, that child craves discipline and instruction. In the end, he will resent you for not giving it to him.

    Four: you discipline and instruct too strictly. You have too many rules, and the penalty for breaking those rules is so harsh your children begin to lose hope. Be careful not to set up so many rules that your child feels like he’s doomed to fail.

    Five: you discipline and instruct hypocritically. You may say and do all that’s officially required of you in the Lord, but your kids see that you do not follow those principles and rules yourself. You do not exhibit in your own life what you seek to correct or exhort in them. They will resent this.

    Six: you only discipline, or you only instruct—not both. When you only discipline, you show that you only care about outward conformity and not the heart. But when you only instruct, you show that you lack the courage or conviction to firmly oppose your child. Either of these will ultimately cause you to lose your child’s respect.

    Seven: you discipline and instruct in a way that is not appropriate to the age and stage of the child. I’ll illustrate this with an extreme example, but you cannot have a deeply introspective spiritual conversation with a one-year-old about his heart idols, nor should you attempt to spank your 16-year-old son. The balance of your discipline and instruction must change over time.

    It will be mostly discipline in the early years, and it will be mostly instruction in the later years. Failure to recognize this and to adjust accordingly will provoke your children. It will lead them to anger and despair.

    Eight: you do not show you care for your children outside of providing discipline and instruction. Discipline and instruction are a key, maybe even the main part of a Christian’s calling to love their children. But if these are the only ways you show love to your children, if you do not show interest in their lives in any other way, your kids will become disheartened. They will question your love for them. You must do more than that.

    Nine: you do not also reward and encourage your children alongside your discipline and instruction. God provides his children much discipline and instruction, whether it’s Israel or the church. But God also provides encouragement and promises reward. So we should do the same.

    Children who only receive discipline and admonishment may feel like you’re never pleased with them, they can never make you happy, and thereby they will become disheartened.

    There may be more, but those are just something I thought of.

    “Children who only receive discipline and admonishment may feel like you’re never pleased with them and become disheartened.”

    Now, your children may accuse you of sinfully provoking them to anger or discouraging them. Well, that’s not actually the case. You’re just actually doing what God called you to do. You’re providing discipline. You’re providing instruction. We have to realize that.

    But as far as you are able, do not do anything that unnecessarily provokes or discourages your children. And if and when you do go beyond the proper bounds, be willing to confess, to repent, and to seek the forgiveness of your children. That is not a sign of weakness. That is a sign that you too are under authority. Far from losing credibility with your children, it will actually cause you to gain credibility with them.

    “When you confess and seek forgiveness from your children, far from losing credibility, you will actually gain it.”

    Aspect 5: The Wisdom of the Rod

    So that was a little side sidebar. But let me come back to the seven aspects of God’s design for parenting and even come back to the issue of corporal punishment, because the fifth aspect is number five: parents should recognize the wisdom of the rod among other forms of legitimate corrective discipline.

    Now, I know that the issue of corporal punishment, of administering discipline to a child’s body, is a touchy subject. And perhaps that’s because some of you have seen how this was done in an evil way. Maybe you experienced it. Maybe you witnessed it.

    And you say, “I want nothing to do with that. That is indeed evil. That’s child abuse.”

    And if that’s what you experienced, my heart goes out to you. But this is an issue that we need to talk about. The Bible speaks pretty extensively about corporal punishment. And so if I’m going to faithfully equip you as parents and as those who are going to give counsel to parents, I need to talk to you about this. And I’ll seek to do so in a Godly way.

    Many people, including Christian parents, consider the use of corporal punishment—spanking, the rod, whatever you want to call it—they consider it outdated, unloving, and ineffective. Practically, if not actually, child abuse.

    Furthermore, there are supposedly many scientific studies that back up the claim, or seem to back up the claim, that the use of the rod actually produces worse behavior in children over time, not better. The rod, in other words, will ruin people. It will traumatize them. It will make them into abusers.

    So why would Christians who love their children ever use the rod?

    But let’s start again with the Bible. Very safe place to start. What does the Bible say about the rod?

    Look at some verses with me. Proverbs 23. We’re going to spend probably the rest of our time today in Proverbs, so you can turn over there.

    Proverbs 23:13-14: “Do not hold back discipline from the child. Although you strike him with the rod, he will not die. You shall strike him with the rod and rescue his soul from Sheol.”

    If you will pardon the pun, how striking are those verses! Far from ruining or destroying a child, Proverbs testifies that the rod will rescue the child. Rescue the child from the grave. That’s what Sheol means. It will rescue him from ruin.

    In fact, these verses—verse 13 specifically—are written to people who are afraid to use the rod, who are afraid that using the rod will hurt the child in some lasting way. And the verse says: “Do not hold back discipline from the child. Do not be afraid. Your child will not die. He will not be scarred for life. He will be rescued.”

    Proverbs 23:14: “You shall strike him with the rod and rescue his soul from Sheol.”

    Would you like to rescue your child?

    Proverbs 13:24. You can turn over there.

    Proverbs 13:24 also speaks pointedly about the rod.

    Proverbs 13:24: “He who withholds his rod hates his son, but he who loves him disciplines him diligently.”

    Now, do you hear that? Proverbs proclaims that it is not unloving to use the rod. It is loving. And not just every once in a while as a last resort, but frequently, diligently. If you love your children, use the rod to discipline them when necessary.

    This is the wisdom of Proverbs. Because we know what Proverbs represents in the totality of scriptures, this is the wisdom of God for his people.

    #### Responding to Objections About the Rod

    Now, someone will say: “The rod is just symbolic of all kinds of corrective discipline. The rod does not necessarily mean physical correction in every case.”

    To that I say: it’s true that the rod in these verses functions as a symbol for all corrective discipline. However, the rod only works as a symbol for legitimate and effective discipline if the rod itself is included in that legitimate and effective discipline. Otherwise, you can’t use the rod as a symbol. It would be inappropriate, not to mention very confusing.

    Now, someone else might say: “But these words in Proverbs were given back in ancient, barbarous times. The world has progressed in its understanding and its civility since then. Now we all know that the rod is cruel and ineffective.”

    Oh, really? So did God also progress in his understanding? He thought that it was good before, but now he’s realized that the rod is actually unloving? Or maybe children have changed since Old Testament times. Children are born with less sin and foolishness than they were before. Thus, the rod’s not necessary.

    Or maybe parents have changed. Parents were capable of using the rod in a loving and effective way before, but something happened, and now they can’t do it. Is that the case?

    No, obviously, none of those things are true. What’s really changed between Bible times and now? Nothing but man’s opinion.

    What man considers to be wise? For centuries, man has accepted—even people who weren’t Christian or Hebrew in ancient times—but many centuries since then, mankind accepted the rod, corporal punishment, as a wise and even God-affirmed form of corrective discipline. This was universally accepted.

    But then modern psychology came along with its anti-biblical assumptions and began to question whether the practice of the rod could ever be used legitimately and productively.

    Indeed. So someone might say: “Pastor Dave, what about all the scientific studies that show a correlation between spanking and negative outcomes in a child’s life?”

    Well, before I answer that question, let me ask this: based on just what we’ve seen today, does the Bible unambiguously support the use of the rod?

    For being honest with the scriptures, the answer is yes. It does. It’s not subtle about that. It’s obvious.

    So what does that tell us? What does that tell us before we even fully examine these supposedly contradictory scientific studies? It means whatever they say is not the whole story. There’s something off. There’s something wrong. There’s something incomplete about these things, because God’s word is true.

    So if there’s something that says, “Oh, God’s word is not true,” there’s got to be something wrong with it. Let God be found true, every man be found a liar.

    Well, Pastor Dave, what could be wrong with these studies? This is science.

    Well, let me give you an example. Because the persons conducting these scientific studies, on average, probably in every case, but in most cases, because the persons conducting these studies do not have an understanding, a sufficient understanding of biblical discipline, they will inevitably not differentiate between those who use the rod correctly and those who do not.

    Parents who use the rod in anger, parents who use the rod for selfish reasons, parents who use the rod inconsistently are inevitably lumped in with parents who use the rod correctly, who use the rod in a controlled and loving and consistent way. But because they’re all lumped together, when you’re looking at what are the results that the rod produces in someone’s life, it’s going to be skewed.

    Furthermore, since most people in the world who do use the rod do not use it correctly, do not use it in a Godly way, but instead actually transgress the first part of Ephesians 6:4 and provoke their children to anger, even in how they use the rod, should we be surprised if the rod might generally be shown to be associated with long-term negative outcomes?

    Not at all. The Bible would lead us to expect that result if most people who use the rod use it in a wrong way. Well, then, of course, it’s going to result in negative outcomes, even long-term negative outcomes.

    But just because some people, even many people, misuse the rod and thus experience long-term consequences for doing so doesn’t mean that Christians therefore should abandon the rod.

    I mean, it’s the same. We can make the same argument with marriage, right? Most people abuse, misuse the original marriage relationship of the husband being the authority and the wife being submissive. And so people say, “We got to throw out marriage. We got to throw out that structure.”

    No, you need to get back to the way that God originally designed that structure, and then you’ll see the blessing rather than the curse.

    Same thing with the rod. This was not designed to be a curse, but it is made into a curse because of the way that people use it. But Christians don’t have to use it that way. We’re called not to use it that way. And so we can receive the benefit, and our children can receive the benefit.

    “Christians are called to use the rod correctly—and so we can receive the benefit, and our children can receive the benefit.”

    There are other problems in these studies besides what I’ve just mentioned to you. But I hope you see that despite appearances, despite the number of studies that might show up in your newsfeed, science has not proven the evilness and ineffectiveness of the rod and thereby contradicted God’s word.

    But someone else may still say: “Pastor Dave, even if the rod is permitted, I love my children too much to use it. My dear brother or sister, let me challenge you in one way. I want you to ask yourself: are you more loving, and are you wiser than God?

    Because the Bible indicates in his perfect love and his perfect wisdom, he does not withhold the rod from you. So why do you think that you should do it for your children?

    In fact, listen to what Hebrews 12:6 says.

    This is the author quoting the Old Testament and affirming what he quotes as applying legitimately to Christians.

    Hebrews 12:6: “My son, do not regard lightly the discipline of the Lord, nor faint when you are reproved by him. For those whom the Lord loves he disciplines, and he scourges every son he receives.”

    Now, did you catch that one word at the end of verse six? Scourges.

    God scourges every son that he loves, every son that he receives. What does scourges mean? My lexicon provides the definition for the Greek word: to beat with a whip or lash, to whip, flog, or scourge. It’s actually the same word used in John 19:1 for what Pilate did to Jesus before Jesus was crucified. Jesus was scourged.

    Now, for multiple reasons, I absolutely do not recommend that you use a whip on your children. But if God himself, who is love, who is wisdom in his essence, whips, so to speak, his children, how can you say that you absolutely will not use the rod on your children because you love them too much and know a better way?

    Someone might also say: “Pastor Dave, why do you love the rod so much?”

    I don’t know if I would say I love the rod, but I love God, and I love God’s word. And I want to see God’s truthfulness and authority upheld. He didn’t make a mistake when he wrote these things in Proverbs. We shouldn’t be ashamed of what God wrote. We should believe him. We should apply his word.

    “I love God and God’s word. He didn’t make a mistake when he wrote these things in Proverbs. We should believe him and apply his word.”

    Now, it’s worth mentioning that in advantage over other types of corrective discipline, the rod is simple, quick, and efficient. It allows for administering discipline and then immediately allowing a fully restored relationship between parent and child.

    Other forms of discipline, like the removal of privileges, take much longer to resolve. You can’t have this for a week, or you can’t have this for a day, you can’t have this for a month. That’s a long time. And that does have a greater risk of the child developing bitterness toward the parent because there isn’t that resolution until the end of the discipline.

    Not saying you can’t do that, but this is one advantage of the rod over other types of discipline.

    Let me say this: we have to let the scriptures get us away from the psychologized notion that children are fragile little things that can hardly handle a corrective word, much less the rod, without being scarred for life. That doesn’t come from the scriptures. That is opposite of what the scripture says. That comes from the world. That comes from psychology.

    Children are resilient. And thus, the rod is an effective and loving form of corrective discipline.

    “Children are resilient. The rod is an effective and loving form of corrective discipline.”

    All that being said, let me also say: you don’t always have to use the rod. In fact, you shouldn’t.

    Pastor Dave, you’re contradicting yourself.

    No, I’m not. I’m just adding complementary information to what I just said. God, as the perfect parent, he does use the rod. But he doesn’t always use the rod. He doesn’t always discipline in the same way. And neither should we.

    As we get to know our children, as they grow up, we should pay attention to what will be most effective for a particular child at a particular time and adjust accordingly. And there’s going to be some trial and error in that.

    Actually, many practitioners of the rod will tell you that the rod is most effective when a child is young. As the child gets older, the rod becomes less effective, but also less necessary.

    Now, there’s more I’d like to say on the subject of the rod, such as answers to common objections and some practical dos and don’ts. But I’m going to leave that for your homework. That’ll be in your reading.

    So number five: parents should indeed recognize the wisdom of the rod, but use it along with other forms of corrective discipline.

    Now, two more aspects of God’s design for parenting briefly.

    Aspect 6: Discipline and Instruct Early and Often

    Number six: parents should discipline and instruct their children early and often for best results.

    Go to Proverbs 22:6. One of the most famous verses when it comes to Proverbs and parenting.

    Proverbs 22:6 says: “Train up a child in the way he should go. Even when he is old, he will not depart from it.”

    A more literal rendering of the Hebrew of this verse reads: “Dedicate a child upon the mouth of his way. Even when he is old, he will not turn aside from it.”

    What does this verse mean? There’s some debate. Some suggest that this verse is ironic, sarcastically declaring what will happen if you don’t actively discipline and instruct your child from a young age. “Let your child go his own way from the beginning. Dedicate him to going his own way, and he’ll stay that way. Even when he’s old, he’ll become hardened in his foolishness and sin.”

    There are other Proverbs, even some that we’ve looked at, that do give a similar warning.

    But I’m persuaded that Proverbs 22:6 is a positive statement, mainly because it mentions old age. An old age proverb says is generally the inheritance of wise men, not fools. Fools don’t make it to old age generally.

    Proverbs 22:6 is an encouragement to dedicate your child—that is, commit him to wise and religious training early—so that even when he’s old, what you taught your child will stick with him and guide him. Don’t wait till he’s older. It won’t be as malleable. It won’t be as teachable. Dedicate him at the mouth, or the beginning, of his way for best results.

    Now, though doing this is wise and righteous, these good results are not guaranteed. This is how a lot of people get tripped up with this verse. Plenty of Christian parents can testify that children who are raised well later did depart from wisdom and from God.

    They say, “Was Proverbs 22:6 wrong?”

    Proverbs 22:6 is a proverb, not a promise. It’s an expression of a general truth. There are no guaranteed outcomes when it comes to children.

    Look at the example of God. Isaiah 1:1-4. He’s the best parent. But he says, “I have unruly sons. How did they turn out this way?”

    If that’s true of God, it can be true of Christians too. You can’t guarantee a good outcome for your children, even saving faith, by raising them well. But you give yourself and your children the best chance humanly speaking if you start early.

    That’s the commendation of Proverbs 22:6.

    Proverbs 22:6: “Train up a child in the way he should go. Even when he is old, he will not depart from it.”

    But you don’t merely want to start well. You want to continue well. You want to parent your children diligently.

    We heard from Proverbs 13:24 earlier when it says that he who loves his son disciplines him diligently. You must be diligent in your parenting—active and continual.

    Meanwhile, God tells parents, and especially fathers, in Deuteronomy 6:6-9, that they must teach God’s words diligently to their sons and their children, and talk about God’s words all the time.

    Godly parenting is hard work. You cannot be passive. You cannot be lazy if you want to fulfill God’s design for parenting.

    This is just like marriage, right? Marriage is hard work if you pursue it in a Godly way. But both of these pursuits are investments that generally bring reward. If you will put the hard work into your marriage, you’ll see the benefit. If you put the hard work into your parenting, generally speaking, you’re going to see the benefit.

    Why should you discipline and instruct your children in the Lord so diligently? Not just because it is your reverent duty before Christ—whether you want to or not, you have a responsibility. Not just because it’s an act of love to your children—it is that. But also because you give your children the greatest chance humanly speaking of gaining wisdom, learning the fear of the Lord, and coming to know Jesus Christ if you will be diligent.

    “You give your children the greatest chance of gaining wisdom, learning the fear of the Lord, and coming to know Jesus Christ if you are diligent.”

    You set your children up in the best way you can for spiritual success.

    That’s number six.

    Aspect 7: Marital Harmony Is Vital for Effective Parenting

    Finally, number seven: parents must realize that marital harmony is vital for effective parenting.

    Proverbs 17:1 says: “Better is a dry morsel and quietness with it and a house full of feasting with strife.”

    My counseling professor, Dr. John Street, says that children are like a barometer in the home. Whatever is going on in the home often shows up in the attitude and behavior of the child.

    If the marriage is harmonious, the child is often happy, even obedient. But if the marriage is full of strife, the child is destabilized and a witness of his ugly home environment and the bad examples of his parents. He often acts out himself.

    So then, if you want to spiritually nourish your children, don’t start with or prioritize your children. Start with and prioritize your marriage. Your children will feel the overflow effects.

    “If you want to spiritually nourish your children, start with and prioritize your marriage. Your children will feel the overflow effects.”

    I like another piece of advice from Dr. Street, specifically to counselors. It says: realize that sometimes—not all the time, but sometimes—when parents come to you to get biblical counseling help with their kids, it’s the parents who really need the counseling.

    This only makes sense, right? If parenting is to be a team effort, when the team is not on the same page, it’s going to result in problems. Parenting is not going to be as effective.

    Conclusion and Coming Next Week

    Now, we have to pause our discussion of God’s design for parenting there. I know you say, “Well, there’s so much you haven’t said yet.” I know.

    We’re coming back to it next week. The homework next week is part two of God’s design for parenting, in which we’ll go over seven key emphases of parental instruction, as well as God’s design for blended families. What about when two people get married who already have kids? What are some challenges that they face, and how can God’s word equip them for it?

    We’ll talk about that next time.

    “Next week: seven key emphases of parental instruction and God’s design for blended families.”

    If you have questions, please email me. I’ll also be around later in the service.

    Let’s close in prayer.

    Lord, thank you for your word. You can be believed. Lord, children are a blessing. To become a parent, yes, it’s hard work. Yes, it brings suffering. But it’s a blessing. It’s a gift. And it’s something that you desire for married couples.

    So Lord, help us to believe your word. God, I pray that you would prove your word as we commit ourselves to your way. Show us, Lord. Show us that blessing that you intended.

    But Lord, even where that is not the case, or even when children don’t respond well, we know that there is always blessing in fulfilling what you’ve called us to do. We are to be good parents whether our kids turn out to be good or not. But even in doing that, Lord, you give us your joy. You give us your peace.

    So God, I pray that you would bless all the parents in this church and future parents.

  • Lesson 8: God’s Design for Marital Union

    Lesson 8: God’s Design for Marital Union

    In this lesson, Pastor Dave Capoccia overviews God’s design for physical intimacy in marriage and then briefly investigates what the Bible has to say regarding birth control.

    Auto Transcript

    Note: This transcript and summary was autogenerated. It has not yet been proofread or edited by a human.

    Summary

    We are reminded that God’s design for sex in marriage is good, holy, and honorable—not shameful or sinful, but a gift to be stewarded well. This lesson walks through six biblical truths about marital intimacy and then addresses the question of birth control from a scriptural perspective, helping us think carefully about conception, personhood, and Christian freedom.

    Key Lessons:

    1. Sex in marriage is God’s idea, declared “very good” before the fall, and should be neither idolized nor treated as dirty or shameful.
    2. The primary goal of sex in marriage is the satisfaction and pleasure of the other spouse, reflecting the “one another” commands of Scripture—not self-seeking demand.
    3. Regular sexual intimacy is a marital responsibility, and withholding it (except by mutual agreement for prayer) exposes spouses to unnecessary temptation.
    4. The Bible permits contraceptive methods that prevent conception, but Christians must avoid methods that may cause abortion, since personhood begins at conception.

    Application: We are called to approach the sexual relationship in marriage with the same servant-hearted, Christ-centered love we are called to in every other area of marriage—giving generously, communicating honestly, and stewarding this gift without idolizing it.

    Discussion Questions:

    1. In what ways have cultural messages—either over-celebrating or shaming sex—shaped your own view of physical intimacy in marriage?
    2. How does viewing the marriage bed as a place to give rather than receive change the way you think about your responsibilities to your spouse?
    3. How should Christians think through birth control decisions in light of both Christian freedom and the biblical conviction that personhood begins at conception?

    Scripture Focus: Genesis 1:28 and 2:25 establish sex as part of God’s good creation. Proverbs 5:15–20 and Song of Solomon celebrate marital pleasure. 1 Corinthians 7:3–5 outlines mutual marital duty and warns against deprivation. Psalm 51:5 affirms personhood at conception, informing the Christian view of birth control.

    Outline

    Introduction

    Thank you for this lesson. Thank you, Lord, for your design for marriage, even the physical aspect of it. I pray, Lord, that we would be equipped by your Word to steward this gift and responsibility that you’ve given to those who are married. In Jesus’ name, amen.

    This is now lesson eight in our Sunday school series: Biblical Counseling for Marriage and Parenthood. Today’s topic is God’s design for marital union—his design for the physical aspect of the one-flesh companionship relationship that is marriage.

    Homework Review

    Before we get to that new material, let’s talk about the homework. Last week, your assignment was to write out two lists. You and your significant other: ten specific ways that you would like to love and be served, and ten specific ways you think the other person would like to love and be served. This could include things that you’re already doing.

    Then you’re supposed to compare the two lists. You don’t need to share those lists with me, but what was your experience in doing this activity? Mike?

    Yeah, it was a good experience to actually write it down. We always have ideas floating in our heads. To write it down—I’m glad to hear it. Good experience, good conversation.

    What were you gonna say, Mark?

    Yeah, I think we both struggled to find ten. That was a stretch. But it wasn’t always this way. I think our lists were so similar. We tried to be more intentional about talking about some of the tougher issues. In all transparency, that wasn’t always the case.

    Betty’s the kind of person that doesn’t have—she’s not high maintenance in that respect. I tell her, “You could demand a lot more from me. Be fine.” It’s just not that way. But I also felt the spiritual battle in it too. Because really talking about it and taking a little bit more time, like it was important and good, but it also felt like spiritual battle. Because I think Satan likes couples to not be communicating so closely.

    It’s really an interesting experience.

    So Mark, you’re sharing a number of things: maybe it was a little bit difficult to put together a list of ten, but also seeing how much the Lord has grown you and your wife in your marriage so that you’re doing many of those things already, or you’re not requiring so much from the other spouse, are not feeling like you need to do that demanding. But also feeling there’s a little bit of a spiritual battle even to just talk about these things because Satan doesn’t want you communicating.

    I think that’s very true.

    Stephanie, you gonna say something?

    Yeah, first started, and the kindness and understanding—the whole thing just changed. And we just like laugh at each other. That he didn’t want to tell me about, right? Had issue. God to do it. He makes life so wonderful. Amen.

    Yeah, what a great testimony! You can feel how this conversation—even something as simple as “How would you like to be served?” or “How would I like to be served?”—can easily become something that descends into an argument and anger against one another. But when you actually purpose—remember one of the principles: act, don’t react. When you purpose to approach it God’s way, then suddenly it not only becomes edifying but even fun and humorous.

    Hey, you’re gonna say something?

    Us? Yeah, interesting. So first of all, that both you and your wife were saying that if we had done this years ago, when we were less mature as believers, or maybe not even believers, this could easily have turned into a fight. But the Lord has grown you, and you’re purposing to speak together in such a way that this actually turns out to be edifying.

    But interesting that you noted that many of the things that your wife requested were related to love, and many things that you requested were related to respect. And that does seem to fit with some of the main exhortations in the scriptures.

    Anna, you want to say something?

    It was amazing because pretty much all the points were there at the same time. Praise the Lord!

    Yeah, so I’m hearing that it was an enjoyable exercise and also one that you can really see how the Lord has worked. Hopefully that was one of the things that you experienced. It wasn’t like everything on the list was too new to you, like, “Wow, I haven’t been doing any of these things.” Hopefully it was more like, “Oh, well, yes, I have been doing some of these things,” or “You’ve been doing some of these things. And thank you so much.”

    If we don’t actually take the time to notice that, then it’s easy to become bitter towards your spouse or to feel like your spouse doesn’t do anything kind to you. But then when you actually take time to think about it, you’re like, “Wait, I have so much to be grateful for.” And that’s hopefully a result of this exercise as well.

    I’m glad that sounds like it was edifying. That was part of it. Hopefully this is just an encouragement and a push towards a renewed effort at communication and love and service in your marriages and to continue that effort.

    “When you purpose to approach it God’s way, it not only becomes edifying but even fun and humorous.”

    This Week’s Assignments

    Let me talk about your homework assignment for this next week. This homework assignment—if you’ve already seen my email, won’t be too much of a surprise to you—but it has two parts.

    One is only for married couples. If you’re married, your assignment this week—or part one of your assignment—is to have an honest and edifying discussion about your sexual relationship. Let’s face it: sex is many times an awkward topic to bring up, even in marriage, even by Christians. But a couple needs to practice good communication when it comes to sex as well.

    I want husbands and wives to have a discussion and ask three questions. Number one: How would you describe our life of physical intimacy together? Number two: What do you like about it? And number three: What would you like to see changed or improved?

    In this discussion, you will want to practice the five rules for Godly communication that we talked about last time. That’s part one—only for married couples.

    Part two is for everyone, and this is the one we’ll go over next time we’re in Sunday school: I’d like you to listen to an episode, or read—there’s a transcript available—listen to an episode of the Truth and Love podcast entitled “Infertility and Miscarriage.” Truth and Love is a Biblical counseling podcast hosted by ACBC, the Association of Certified Biblical Counselors. The primary host is Dale Johnson, who’s the executive director of ACBC.

    In this particular episode, he has as a guest Pastor Jeremy Prey, who is also a biblical counselor and someone who, with his wife, has experienced the trial of infertility and miscarriage firsthand.

    The episode’s about twenty minutes long, but there’s a transcript that you can read if you would rather do that. Listen or read, and then write down five observations or questions so that you can share in our class next time.

    “A couple needs to practice good communication when it comes to sex as well.”

    Questions about these assignments? Yeah, Mark?

    I meant to bring it up last week when we were talking about divorce and all of that. It seemed like there’s an assumption in our society that sexual pleasure is the ultimate kind of pleasure—there’s nothing greater. As believers, that’s not true. It’s hard for us to grasp sometimes. But I was thinking about all the ways that scripture talks about delighting ourselves in the Lord. I just think that’s so important to have in mind: sex is not the ultimate.

    He is. Indeed. We’ll say more about that in today’s class. But over time, it’s just hard sometimes—hard to believe that.

    Mark is commenting that society, and sometimes Christians too, can think that sex is the ultimate pleasure, the ultimate good. But it’s not actually. The Lord is. And serving the Lord is. Yet sex can be part of that.

    Questions though? Okay.

    Today’s lesson is on God’s design for marital union—the sexual aspect of marriage. Does the Bible really talk about this? The Bible does talk about sex, and it does so without shame, without prudishness, and without perverseness.

    This morning, I want to speak with you about sex in marriage with the same plainness that the Bible does. I will not speak in a way that is sexually explicit or provocative, but I will instead seek to use language that is careful and clear.

    I also want to talk to you today about one of the expected results of sexual union—that is, conception—and the related topic of birth control and whether that is an option for Christians. I want to talk to you about these topics not only so that you might be equipped in this area of life and ministry, but also so that you would be able to counsel others to do the same.

    These topics often come up in the world, but very seldom in the church. That is an oversight that we need to fix. We don’t want to listen to what the world says. We want to hear what God has to say and his design for marital union.

    Just to note: this lesson will obviously be directly relevant for married couples, but it is still good for single adults and probably good for older teens. However, because of the more mature subject matter, parents of younger children should exercise caution before listening to this lesson with them.

    “These topics often come up in the world, but very seldom in the church. We want to hear what God has to say.”

    God’s Design for Sex

    All right. Let’s get into it. Let’s talk first about God’s design for sex. Overviewing the Bible’s teaching, we can discern six truths regarding God’s design for sex.

    Truth 1: Sex in Marriage Is Good, Holy, and Honorable

    We start with number one: Sex in marriage is good, holy, and honorable.

    Most people in the world, including professing Christians, have the wrong view of sex. Many see it as the ultimate good, the highest state of human existence or relationships, and it should be celebrated. It should be talked about openly. It should be pursued with the utmost effort.

    Many others, especially religious persons, see sex as evil, or if not evil, dirty, shameful, dangerous—a reality that is to be suppressed and hidden away. Definitely not talked about.

    While there are seeds of truth in both these extreme views, neither captures reality as God reveals it in his scriptures. The truth is: from the beginning, God designed sex in marriage as something good, holy, honorable. Sex was not Satan’s idea. It was God’s idea.

    After all, what did God tell the first husband and wife in Genesis 1:28? “God blessed them, and God said to them, ‘Be fruitful and multiply and fill the earth.’” Remember what we saw previously: that word is not so much a command as it is a blessing and commendation. God telling that first couple, “Have at it! May your sexual union be so bountiful that you fill the earth!”

    Furthermore, Genesis 2:25 tells us: “The man and his wife were both naked and were not ashamed.” Why should they have been? There was nothing about their physical relationship that was dishonorable—not even in their being naked together and desiring each other. The same is true in married couples today who follow Adam and Eve’s pattern.

    If these verses are not proof enough, we also have Genesis 1:31—God’s analysis at the end of his six days of creation. “God saw all that he had made, and behold, it was very good.”

    What’s included in that assessment of a very good creation? Sex in marriage. And all this, notice, before the fall in Genesis 3. So then, far from being categorized as sinful or shameful, sex, sexual desire, and sexual pleasure in marriage were designated from the beginning by God as very good, pleasing to him.

    “Sex was not Satan’s idea. It was God’s idea.”

    But notice that I keep saying “sex in marriage,” because that marriage component is key. Sex itself is not dirty or sinful, but sex outside of marriage—outside of God’s original design—that is what is not good, that is not holy, that is not honorable.

    Hebrews 13:4 emphasizes this distinction: “Marriage is to be held in honor among all, and the marriage bed is to be undefiled, for fornicators—literally, the sexually immoral—and adulterers, God will judge.”

    For reasons we have already seen in this course, God loves marriage as he designed it. That means God loves sex as he designed it. It is a gift to be received and enjoyed in marriage. But this also means that God absolutely hates whatever distorts and violates his good design.

    God says in Hebrews 13:4 that those who refuse to honor marriage and instead defile the marriage bed—whether by fornication, adultery, or some other sexual sin—they will come under God’s condemnation and judgment.

    Many people in the world say, “Love is love. And if a certain type of sex is consensual and no one is hurt, why condemn it?” But God says, “You dishonor me. You dishonor my original design for marriage. You dishonor the picture that it was meant to create and point to of Christ in the church. When you pursue sex outside of the marriage bed, I will not let you get away with it.”

    For this reason, Ephesians 5:5 says that no sexually immoral person will inherit the kingdom of God. Romans 1:24 and 1 Corinthians 6:18 emphasize that sexually immoral persons uniquely degrade and violate themselves by their sin. There’s a feeling of deep uncleanness that often accompanies the act of sexual immorality.

    We can therefore understand that with so much sexual sin around us today, and even sexual sin in our own pasts, some Christians will be inclined to see that sex itself—not just sexual sin—is dirty and degrading. But we need to have our minds washed, need to have our minds retrained by God’s word.

    God forgives and cleanses from sexual sin. Sex is not evil. It is not dirty. It is not dishonorable. Sex in marriage is good, holy, and honorable. That is the first truth.

    “Sex in marriage is good, holy, and honorable.”

    Truth 2: Pleasure in Sex Is Assured and Encouraged

    But not only that—number two: Pleasure in sex is not sinful and forbidden, but assured and encouraged.

    I told you before in another lesson that some Christians in church history have acknowledged that sex in marriage is good but have nonetheless maintained that sexual desire is bad and that sexual pleasure is dangerous. Therefore, they would teach that Christians should try to limit sexual desire and pleasure and just focus on using sex for procreation. But this is not what the Bible teaches.

    I want you to see this yourself. Please take your Bibles and go to Proverbs 5.

    If you’re familiar with this passage, you will recall that Proverbs 5 is written as an appeal from a father to his son to beware falling into sexual immorality. But after spending verses 1 to 14 of this chapter warning his son about the terrible cost of sexual sin, the speaker then switches in verses 15 and 19 to exhort his son to find sexual pleasure in a God-given wife.

    You’ll see in verse 15, the father says: “Drink water from your own unique well, from your own special spring.” That is, let your spouse—the one specially provided for you by God—let your spouse be your exclusive and special source of sexual refreshment.

    Verse 18: “Let your fountain be blessed, and rejoice in the wife of your youth.” That is to say, bless your spouse by choosing to enjoy her and only her.

    Verse 19 is most striking: “As a loving hind and a graceful doe, let her breasts satisfy you at all times. Be exhilarated always with her love.”

    How much more direct can a father be? “Son, enjoy your wife’s body. Find satisfaction in her breasts at all times. More than that, be exhilarated always with her love.”

    The father says not just her body, but her love. Her beauty will eventually fade. The novelty of sex will eventually wear off and transform. But your committed love—that can deepen, that can mature. Let her love for you, expressed in sexual intimacy, always exhilarate you.

    The phrase “be exhilarated” could also be translated from the Hebrew “be intoxicated,” or even more literally, “be led astray.” So far from limiting the sexual enjoyment of one spouse, God commends the full enjoyment, even to the point of staggering, getting drunk on your spouse’s sexual love.

    And far from it being dangerous to pursue this, God says it would be dangerous not to. For look at verse 20: “For why should you, my son, be exhilarated with an adulteress and embrace the bosom of a foreigner?”

    You see the connection between verse 19 and verse 20. The father tells his son, “There should be no reason for you to seek out some other woman’s body and breasts or to seek to be made drunk and led astray by an immoral woman’s sexual love. Why? Because God has already provided all that for you in your spouse by marriage.”

    This is spoken as if from a father to a son, but the encouragement and the exhortation apply equally to both husbands and wives. Wisdom asks you. God asks you from Proverbs: “How would you rather be led astray? By the sexual love of your spouse, leading to her blessing, your blessing, and God’s honor? Or by the sexual love of an immoral person, leading to your own ruin and God’s judgment?”

    “God commends the full enjoyment of one’s spouse, even to the point of staggering—getting drunk on your spouse’s sexual love.”

    If Proverbs 5 were not enough to prove to us that God commends the enjoyment of pleasure in sex, we could just read the whole Old Testament book of Song of Solomon. Long misinterpreted merely as an allegory of the love relationship of Christ in the church, the Song of Songs is actually a celebration of marital love, including its sexual aspect.

    The song is filled with poetic words of husband and wife describing how thrilled they are with each other’s bodies and their sexual love expressed to one another. When Song of Solomon 5:1 metaphorically describes the consummation of their love in the marriage bed, what is the refrain from the chorus indicating God’s own attitude?

    Song of Solomon 5:1: “Eat, friends. Drink and imbibe deeply, oh lovers.”

    Now, someone might ask, “Does that mean that God designed sex so that I might pursue my own satisfaction?”

    Song of Solomon 5:1: “Eat, friends. Drink and imbibe deeply, oh lovers.”

    Truth 3: The Primary Goal Is the Satisfaction of the Other Spouse

    Here’s where we need truth number three: The primary goal and responsibility in sex is the satisfaction of the other spouse.

    I’d like to take you to another passage. Please take your Bibles and go to 1 Corinthians 7:3-4.

    We’ve been here a little bit recently. Paul discusses in this chapter the advantages of the single life over the married life. But to those that God has given the gift of marriage and not the gift of singleness, Paul reminds those married persons of their marital responsibilities.

    And we see one of those basic responsibilities—the mutual protection from sexual immorality—further described in verses 3 and 4 of this chapter.

    So 1 Corinthians 7:3-4, Paul writes: “The husband must fulfill his duty to his wife, and likewise also the wife to her husband. The wife does not have authority over her own body, but the husband does. And likewise also, the husband does not have authority over his own body, but the wife does.”

    At first glance, these verses might be counterintuitive. “What do you mean I don’t have authority over my own body? It’s my own body!” But Paul says, “Not when it comes to the marriage bed. Your body is not for you. It’s for your spouse. Indeed, your spouse has a greater claim of authority over your body than you do.”

    Therefore, you must not deprive one another of sexual satisfaction or merely seek your own. Instead, you are to come together often for each other’s sakes. And when you do, the husband is to seek above all to satisfy his wife, and the wife is to seek above all to satisfy her husband.

    Consider how different this Christian mindset is to the world’s mindset for sex. The world teaches you that sex is all about you—all about obtaining pleasure for yourself. This is the fundamental lie behind pornography and masturbation. But God says sex is all about your spouse and giving your spouse pleasure.

    Wait a second, you might say. Does 1 Corinthians 7 contradict Proverbs 5, which we just looked at? Proverbs 5 encourages a husband by asserting that he will find sexual satisfaction for himself in his wife’s love. Is this a contradiction?

    It is not. For the Proverbs 5 husband realizes that though his primary goal in sex is his wife’s pleasure, he will also receive pleasure for himself as a secondary benefit. Indeed, in God’s desire, the greatest joy of sex is not in the receiving but in the giving.

    So much so that Christians should be willing to give sexual satisfaction to their spouses even when that spouse is unable or unwilling to give sexual satisfaction in return.

    You see, the marriage bed is just another place where Christians are to practice the “one another” commands of the Bible. Even specific verses like John 15:12—Jesus speaking: “Love one another just as I have loved you.” Philippians 2:3: “Do nothing from selfishness or empty conceit, but with humility of mind regard one another as more important than yourselves.” And Acts 20:35: “Remember the words of the Lord Jesus, that he himself said, ‘It is more blessed to give than to receive.’”

    The fundamental callings of husband and wife, which we’ve looked at together over the past weeks, they also apply to the sexual relationship. The wife is to be a helper, a submitter to, and an honor of her husband in the marriage bed. And the husband is to be a self-sacrificing leader, learner, and lover of his wife in the marriage bed.

    Really, there should be continuity between how a husband and a wife behave both in and out of the bedroom. And when there are problems in the sexual relationship, these usually reflect problems in the relationship as a whole—especially selfishness, anger, and unforgiveness.

    So practical tip: If you want to improve your physical intimacy, obey the Lord Jesus Christ and love your spouse in every area of life. And don’t be so foolish as to try to use 1 Corinthians 7:3-4 to pressure or demand sex from your spouse. “Hey, God said that your body belongs to me, so come on now. Don’t be selfish.”

    In expressing your neediness for sex in this way, you not only expose your own greedy, idolatrous heart, but you also betray that you don’t understand what sex is all about. Sex is about giving for the other’s satisfaction, not about taking or demanding for oneself.

    And the irony is: the one who is more concerned about pleasing the other rather than himself is usually the one who, in the end, turns out to be the most pleased and satisfied. This is the wisdom of God at work once again. “He who exalts himself will be humbled. He who humbles himself will be exalted.” It’s true in the marriage bed as well.

    “In God’s design, the greatest joy of sex is not in the receiving but in the giving.”

    Truth 4: Sex Should Be Regular and Continuous

    Now, all that being said, the next verse in 1 Corinthians 7:5 gives us a balancing truth regarding God’s design for sex. That is number four: Sex in marriage should be regular and continuous.

    Look at 1 Corinthians 7:5: “Stop depriving one another except by agreement for a time, so that you may devote yourselves to prayer and come together again so that Satan will not tempt you because of your lack of self-control.”

    Note that in this verse, Paul expressly forbids married couples who are otherwise able from withholding sexual satisfaction from one another except in very particular circumstances—namely, when there’s mutual agreement to abstain for an agreed-upon short period of time for the purpose of fasting and prayer, probably due to some crisis situation. That is the only exception.

    Otherwise, Paul commands spouses not to abstain from one another and thereby expose one another to greater temptation from Satan as he attacks self-control.

    Now, that principle is pretty clear. But how should it work out specifically with you and your spouse? Every couple is different. Every life situation is different.

    There is no one-size-fits-all rule. Each Christian couple will need humbly and lovingly to work out a frequency of sex that is agreeable to both the husband and wife.

    Typically, men desire more sexual satisfaction than women do. But whatever is true of your relationship, the spouse who desires less is to prioritize meeting the desires of the spouse who desires more—perhaps by rearranging her schedule, removing certain activities and responsibilities that otherwise leave no time for sex or that leave the spouse physically exhausted.

    Meanwhile, the spouse who desires more needs to learn contentment and thankfulness as he seeks to be considerate of the spouse who desires less—perhaps even by seeking to help with situations or responsibilities that make the other spouse less able or less inclined to come together for sex.

    The key here is generosity. Spouses should not be asking how little they can do for the other person, but how much. Don’t use sex as a bargaining chip. That’s sinful.

    Instead, in love, offer yourself freely and enthusiastically to your spouse as much as possible. Get to the point where your spouse says, “No, no, no. I’m okay. You’ve provided so much already.” Be aggressive even in seeking to minister to your spouse in this basic but important way.

    Above all, the spouse who desires more than is given must not use his situation as an excuse for sexual sin or for suddenly threatening sexual sin unless the other spouse gives more. Not only would doing this be selfish and evil, but it will likely backfire. Spouses do not appreciate being treated like sexual objects.

    God is sovereign over your spouse and the amount of sex that your spouse provides you. God has promised to provide everything that you truly need. He will never put you into a situation in which you are tempted beyond what you are able to bear.

    But with each temptation, what does 1 Corinthians 10:13 say? He will give you grace to endure. He will provide the way of escape through faith.

    Do not turn to lust. Do not turn to adultery. Do not turn to self-stimulation because your spouse is unavailable. Those are all sin. Instead, fulfill your marriage covenant. Keep your vows. Wait on God’s provision for you through your spouse.

    “Spouses should not be asking how little they can do for the other person, but how much.”

    We have two more truths to cover in God’s design for sex.

    Truth 5: God Gives Freedom with Clear Safeguards

    Number five: God gives great freedom but also clear safeguards as to what is permitted in the sexual relationship.

    Many Christians wonder, “Is this particular thing or that particular thing allowed in our sex?”

    God does not lay out a specific list in the Bible of what is and what is not permitted. But he does give principles for holy living, which we should also apply to the sexual relationship, and that will show us what is definitely off limits.

    These principles include—I’ve got four of them:

    Do not do anything that violates your or your spouse’s conscience. That’s Romans 14 and 1 Corinthians 10.

    Do not do anything that is unwelcome, hurtful, or dangerous to either spouse. Galatians 5:14 and other places.

    Beware especially of trying to imitate something you saw in a movie once or that you even saw in pornography, because those are not good or realistic sources of sexual education.

    Do not do anything that constitutes sin or the imitation of sin. 1 Corinthians 10:6. Love doesn’t rejoice in iniquity but rejoices in the truth. For example, do not watch pornography together with your spouse and thus invite adulterous partners into the marriage bed with you.

    Do not do anything that will prove ultimately unhelpful to your relationship. 1 Corinthians 6:12 says, “All things are lawful, but not all things are profitable.” For example, it is unwise to use artificial stimulation devices in your sex, since, first of all, this will train a spouse to seek sexual satisfaction outside of the other spouse. And, second of all, these artificial stimulants might provide such a level of stimulation that cannot be reproduced naturally, that it will handicap the long-term enjoyment of the relationship.

    There are biblical principles for holiness that you should apply to the sexual relationship. But beyond those clear guardrails, do what the Bible teaches about what is permitted. A couple is free to do whatever they want with thankfulness to the glory of God.

    Do you realize that with the right mindset and within the proper boundaries we just described, sex in marriage is obedient worship to God? 1 Corinthians 10:31 says, “Whether then you eat or drink or whatever you do, do all to the glory of God.” That includes sex in marriage.

    Furthermore, variation, experimentation, learning—they are part of the goodness of God’s design for sex. In Song of Solomon 7:13, the bride states that she has stored up fruits both new and old to share with her beloved. Christian husband and wife should seek to do the same for each other.

    “With the right mindset and within proper boundaries, sex in marriage is obedient worship to God.”

    Truth 6: Sex Is Not the Ultimate Good

    But there’s one more important truth regarding God’s design for sex that needs to be mentioned. That’s number six: Sex is not the ultimate good of life or of marriage.

    Don’t get me wrong. Sex is an important part of marriage, but it’s not the most important part. After all, what was the original impetus for marriage back in Genesis 2:18, which we’ve looked at? Man lacked a suitable companion and helper—not merely a sexual partner.

    The sexual relationship is part of that intimate companionship relationship, but it’s only a part. If, in God’s promise or providence, the sexual component of marriage is taken away due to illness, injury, long-term separation—perhaps a spouse is imprisoned—is the marriage done for? Should the husband and wife divorce due to the lack of sex? No.

    Because husband and wife covenanted as one, companions in every aspect of life, not just the sexual one. In other words, sex cannot be seen as the glue that holds a marriage together. The holy commitment of love before God is the true glue.

    Furthermore, though the sexual aspect of the marriage relationship is a gift for the husband and wife to enjoy together, it is—we must confess—a vaporous gift. Sex will not bring ultimate satisfaction or lasting benefit or lasting ultimate profit. Rather, sex will frequently fall short of the ideal. It will disappoint. It will be hard to fully understand. It will ultimately fade away.

    Even in 1 Corinthians 7, Paul reminds married believers that their hearts cannot ultimately be focused on marriage or the sexual aspect of marriage. If you look down to verse 29 and verse 31 in 1 Corinthians 7, Paul says: “But this I say, brethren: the time has been shortened, so that from now on those who have wives should be as though they had none.” Verse 31: “And those who use the world as though they did not make full use of it, for the form of this world is passing away.”

    To live is not sex. It is not even married sex. To live is Christ. Philippians 1:21.

    And there will be no sex in heaven or in the eternal state. Jesus says in Matthew 22:30: “Why? Because the greater joy of what sex pictures will finally have arrived—dwelling in unfathomable, unfathomable delight with the Son of God forever.”

    Therefore, even as a married person, do not idolize sex. Do not expect too much from it. Steward it well before God. It is a good gift, but it is only a little gift, and it is quickly passing away.

    “Sex cannot be seen as the glue that holds a marriage together. The holy commitment of love before God is the true glue.”

    Birth Control and the Bible

    That’s all we’ll say about the design of God for sex this morning. With the time that we have left, we must briefly discuss a matter related to God’s design for sex: birth control.

    What is birth control, also known as contraception? Birth control is the use of any method, medicine, device, or surgery to prevent pregnancy.

    There are many opinions in wider Christianity as to whether birth control, or certain kinds of birth control, are permissible. Some say no method of birth control is permissible. Some say all methods of birth control are permissible. And some say only certain kinds are permissible.

    What does the Bible actually say?

    Biblical Principles on Conception and Children

    Well, let’s collect relevant principles from certain passages of scripture.

    Genesis 1:28 does indicate that God’s design from the beginning was that men and women would get married and have children to fill the earth with more image bearers and under-rulers of God. Notably, that commendation in Genesis 1:28 is repeated to Noah and his family in Genesis 9:1.

    Furthermore, Malachi 2:15 seems to indicate—the Hebrew text is a bit unclear—that either God or a godly person seeks godly offspring, ostensibly from married couples.

    Finally, Psalm 127:3 and 5 and other scriptures present children as a gift, a reward, a blessing from Yahweh himself. “How blessed is the man whose quiver is full of them.”

    Psalm 127:3, 5: “”How blessed is the man whose quiver is full of them.” — Psalm 127:5″

    The Fall and Childbearing

    However, after sin entered the world in the fall of Genesis 3, God declared to the woman an important change in the reality of bearing and raising children. The first part of Genesis 3:16 reads in the New American Standard 95 version:

    Genesis 3:16: “To the woman he said, ‘I will greatly multiply your pain in childbirth. In pain you will bring forth children.’”

    Intriguingly, a more literal rendering of the Hebrew reads—and you’ll see something similar if you have the Legacy Standard Bible—”I will greatly multiply your pain and conception. In pain you will beget sons.”

    Now, two observations are worth making on that more literal rendering.

    One: Note that the curse is on conception and pregnancy and not strictly childbirth. But conception is not painful usually. This indicates that God foretold pain not just in the mother’s labor and delivery but in the whole process—the process leading up to and even after a child is born.

    Many wives can testify to the pain and sorrow that now, because of sin, accompanies infertility, miscarriage, pregnancy, childbirth, child mortality, and a child growing up even to be a fool.

    Number two: The Hebrew could indicate that multiplied conception—that is, multiplied pregnancies—is part of the curse foretold to the woman. How could that be?

    Well, the idea would be, if this is true, that now that death was in the world, God was forced to speed up the apparently originally slow process of ovulation in women so that mothers could have as many children as possible as quickly as possible. This would be to make up for many children who would die young and to make up for the fact that many mothers would die young, dying in childbirth or dying by some other means in a sin-cursed world.

    It’s hard to imagine for us today, but for most of Earth’s history—and you can double-check this online—up to the mid-twentieth century, fifty percent of children born did not live past age six. And that’s to say nothing of miscarriages.

    Meanwhile, historians today estimate that in the ancient world, one in four women—about thirty percent—died in childbirth. That is a lot of death associated with bearing children.

    If nothing else, we should thank the Lord for modern medicine, which has dramatically reduced these statistics in developed nations. I think it’s like less than one percent of children don’t reach age six now.

    To finish the idea though: the Hebrew of Genesis 3:16 could be indicating that God was mercifully preserving the human race through multiplied conception while at the same time cursing the woman with that same reality. The wife now had to look forward to relentless, difficult pregnancies and births that would often end in the death of the child or even her own death.

    Now, I say “could be” because while the Hebrew literally says “multiply pain and conception,” as if these are two different curses or two different aspects of one curse, this could be an example of something in language called hendiadys, which is a situation where two different words are used to convey one idea.

    We see hendiadys actually in English with phrases like “good and angry” and “nice and hot.” If someone tells you he got good and angry, he’s not saying that he became good and separately angry. He got goodly angry. That is, he got very angry, angry to a considerable extent.

    Or if someone says that a cup of tea is nice and hot, he’s not saying that the tea is both nice and separately hot. The tea is nicely hot or hotly nice—the tea is nice because it is hot. That’s hendiadys.

    Hebrew also does this. I can give you clear examples in some parts of the Bible. But I’m worried about time, so I’m not going to do that right now.

    But Genesis 3:16 could be an example of hendiadys. It might be intended to mean not “multiplied pain and conception” separately, but a combined idea such as “multiplied conception pain” or, as most translations have it, “multiplied pain in conception” or “multiplied pain in childbirth.” This is the way most translations of the Bible render this verse. This is the way that most commentators believe is the proper way to render this verse—one idea, not two.

    But you can see the argument for both sides. We have the literal Hebrew. We have the possibility of hendiadys.

    So while Genesis 3:16 may indicate that multiplied conception is part of the curse, Genesis 3:16 certainly indicates that pain and even death are now part of childbearing, unlike they were in Genesis 1:28.

    “God foretold pain not just in labor and delivery but in the whole process—infertility, miscarriage, pregnancy, childbirth, and child mortality.”

    One other set of verses that is relevant to this question are those in Matthew 19:10-12 and 1 Corinthians 7, where Jesus and Paul both teach that whoever can accept permanent singleness for the sake of avoiding marital trouble and serving God should do so.

    This is striking because this is a radical departure from Genesis 1:28, which seems like a mandate that expects everyone who can to get married and have children.

    What the Bible Permits Regarding Birth Control

    How does all this teach us to answer the question on birth control?

    The answer is that the Bible does permit some types of birth control. Though God’s design from the beginning was that married couples should be blessed with children, the fall and the subsequent brokenness of the world has complicated this design.

    Just as God’s word originally to “subdue the earth” did not mean that one farmer should therefore plow every field that he could find, but only so much land as he needed, desired, and could maintain, in the same way, God’s words to “fill the earth” does not mean that every couple should necessarily have as many children as physically possible whenever possible. Rather, they can, if they wish, decide those questions according to their needs, desires, and the ability to nourish and disciple those children.

    Significantly, the Bible assumes that all married couples will have children unless prevented by the Lord’s closing the womb or some other great physical limitation. This assumption is partly due to the fact that despite the hardships and risks, most husbands and wives in the ancient world and throughout time have wanted children.

    But even more basically, this assumption is due to the fact that, as far as we can tell, there were no effective methods of contraception in the ancient world beyond abstinence. And as we’ve already seen, the Bible forbids abstinence to married couples.

    Back then, whether or not you wanted kids at a certain time was not even a question that you could decide. In getting married, you simply had to be ready for any number of kids at any time.

    But one of the great differences between that society and ours—indeed, this is a very unique aspect to the area in which we live—is that there is, in many places, ready access to effective contraception. So couples can now work through decisions that were completely out of their hands before.

    “Oh, but you shouldn’t try to mitigate the effects of God’s curse on the woman,” someone might say.

    We see no problem with doing so in other aspects of the curse on men and women. Despite the curse on the ground, we feel fine about using fertilizer and pesticides to overcome the curse and raise crops.

    “Oh, but you shouldn’t try to interfere with a natural process that is superintended by God’s sovereignty.”

    That also is silly. For God expects us in his word to act and use wisdom even with natural processes. For example, we are not fatalistic when someone becomes sick, but we legitimately seek and use medicine.

    God has proven with the experiences of our brothers and sisters in the Bible that he is able to provide perfectly for his people even when modern medicine and contraception are unavailable. Our ancient brethren perhaps had to accept an increased load of suffering and even death, but God was still faithful to them, and they did indeed get to enjoy the true blessing that is his children.

    Therefore, if your conviction is that you do not wish to prevent any pregnancies but instead leave it up to God as to when and how many children he gives you, that is perfectly fine. That is legitimate.

    But be careful not to judge your brethren. Do not judge your brethren who do not have that same conviction and prefer to manage the timing and number of children. Do not say in your heart, “They lack faith,” or “They must not believe that children are a reward.” You don’t know that. They simply may be exercising a legitimate option for managing life in this cursed world that you have not chosen.

    Meanwhile, those who do use birth control must be careful not to judge those who do not. “Look at all those kids. Feel sorry for the wife. They must be legalists.” You don’t know that. They may simply have a different conviction than you do.

    As Paul says in Romans 14: “Let each person be convinced in his own mind and give thanks to God.”

    “God’s call to ‘fill the earth’ does not mean every couple must have as many children as possible, but they can decide according to their needs and ability.”

    Now, might a couple legitimately choose never to have children? That’s a tricky question to answer.

    Many Christian teachers who otherwise would approve of birth control in certain situations would say no to this question. A couple should always be open to life at some point. Certainly, a choice never to have children goes against many biblical expectations and promises regarding children—except perhaps Jesus and Paul’s words regarding the benefits of singleness.

    Pastor John Piper has advanced the argument that just as someone might choose singleness for the sake of undistracted service to Christ, by the same principle, a Christian couple might choose childlessness for the sake of less distracted service to Christ and others. You obviously don’t see this kind of choice mentioned in the Bible because it wasn’t possible. But with modern birth control, the choice is possible now.

    I still wrestle with this question, but I think Piper’s argument is worth considering.

    Nevertheless, if you ever encounter this situation in your own marriage or with a couple who says they never want to have kids—maybe you’re giving them counsel—you would do well to find out why. Why don’t they want kids? The answer may be very revealing.

    Abortifacient Methods and Personhood at Conception

    Now, I’ve been saying that the Bible permits some methods of birth control. Why not all?

    That is because not all methods—not all modern methods of birth control—are truly contraception. Some of them don’t merely prevent pregnancy but may actually cause abortions. They are, in fact, abortifacient.

    We don’t have time to get into the full justification as to why this is so concerning. But the Bible does make clear: personhood begins from the moment of conception. From the moment that a man’s sperm fertilizes a woman’s egg, a new person has been created, and that person deserves protection.

    For example, David writes in Psalm 51:5: “In sin my mother conceived me.”

    This is not indicating that David was born as a result of sexual sin, but rather, from his conception, he had—he confesses—a sin nature. That is only possible if David was a person at conception. You cannot be a sinner if you are not a person.

    That’s just one example from the scriptures.

    Therefore, any birth control method that attempts to interrupt a bona fide pregnancy—such as by preventing an embryo from implanting on the uterine wall or by forcing the uterine lining to shed—these potentially destroy a child and should not be used by Christians.

    Such methods include IUDs (intrauterine devices) and the morning-after pill or patch.

    By the way, this is where the great problem in IVF (in vitro fertilization) appears. This has been in the news recently because typically, those providing IVF—these doctors—they fertilize many eggs and plant a few and then destroy the rest.

    In recent years, the birth control pill—a combined daily dose of estrogen and progesterone designed to prevent ovulation—has come under increased scrutiny for also potentially having an abortive effect. Some people say, “Oh, this could cause an abortion.” Other people say, “No, no, it doesn’t. You’re just exaggerating things.” The debate over that drug continues.

    But until it’s resolved, Christians should err on the side of caution. If you learn that a particular method may cause an abortion, you should stay away from it.

    The only birth control methods Christians may use are those that prevent conception, not cause abortion.

    “From the moment a man’s sperm fertilizes a woman’s egg, a new person has been created, and that person deserves protection.”

    Now, if you’re part of the Sunday school class list, you receive by email a list of the most common birth control options with a description of what they are and whether they really are a biblical option for Christians.

    I’m sure you have some comments or questions about what you’ve heard today. But we’re pretty much out of time. Please come talk to me afterwards or send me an email.

    “The only birth control methods Christians may use are those that prevent conception, not cause abortion.”

    Looking Ahead

    Next time, we start talking further about the blessing that is children because we’re going to examine God’s design for parenting.

    “Next time, we examine God’s design for parenting—the blessing that children are.”

    Let me end our time with prayer.

    Today, Lord, we’ve covered a lot of things—some wonderful realities, some sobering realities. Lord, your design for marriage, your design for sex and marriage, is very good. But, Lord, it is to be a place of ministry, not demand and idolatry.

    I pray, Lord, that for every couple in this church, you would bless their physical intimacy. And, Lord, even with the homework assignment, that as communication happens, that would be a place where intimacy improves. But not merely communication about what one or what the other does or does not like in sex, but communication about the whole relationship.

    Where are the foxes in the vineyard that are spoiling our love? And I pray that you would show couples in this church so that those might be removed and so that they can enjoy—not the ultimate gift. Sex is not the ultimate gift. But they might enjoy this little passing gift as part of your kindness in this world.

    Lord, we also think about children. Children are indeed a blessing. Thank you so much that the human race didn’t end with Adam and Eve, but, Lord, you have granted children to so many of your people.

    And yet, God, we are aware that many, many trials come with just seeking children and getting pregnant or having a child, raising a child well. Sometimes the sorrow associated with children is more than anything else in this life.

    Lord, I pray that you would give all parents wisdom but also comfort in you. You indeed were speaking true, Jesus, when you said, “In this world you will have tribulation, but take comfort. I have overcome the world.”

    Jesus, in the end, you are the ultimate. You are our gift. You are better than children. You are better than marriage. You are better than sex. If you take all those other things away, God, then with Job we say, “The Lord gave. The Lord takes away. Blessed be the name of the Lord.”

    God, I pray that whatever you’ve chosen to do in marriage and parenting situations, that your people would be content in Jesus Christ. They would love Jesus Christ, and they would be committed to following him, whatever the cost.

    And, Lord, in so doing, fill your people with joy and peace, for that is your design.

    In Jesus’ name, amen.

    Amen. Thank you, everyone.

  • Tongues

    Tongues

    In this sermon, Pastor Joe Babij considers the miraculous, spiritual gift of tongues and explains from the Bible why, despite many claims today to the contrary, this New Testament gift is no longer in operation.

    Auto Transcript

    Note: This rough transcript was automatically generated by YouTube’s AI algorithm. We provide it here for your convenience, but know it will surely contain errors as it has not been proofread or edited by a human.

    okay this morning I’d like you to take your Bibles and we’re going to be looking at several passages of scripture but pretty much we’re going to be looking at Acts chapter 2 1 Corinthians chapter 14 and First Corinthians chapter 13 those are the major things this morning so be ready because I’m really speaking this morning uh about a controversial subject and if you notice in the bulletin the title of my messages tongues but let me pray Lord this morning as we look at your word just guide us and direct us through it for you given us instruction for all areas of life and godliness and even the ones that ended up being confusing and um are surrounded by a lot of controversy I just pray Lord that as we look look at your word today you would give us a sense uh of the truth surrounding this particular subject so we can understand it better to be able to articulate it to others and also just to be settled in our own mind about what is going on today based uh as opposed to what it says in scripture and I pray that you would guide us in this way in Christ’s name amen amen so it has been my observation that many of the proponents of the whole charismatic movement fall into the category of those who base their opinion about tongues mainly upon experience and emotions rather than the facts of scripture it seems that if a person wanted to discover the real meaning and significance of something they would go to a reliable source to inform their understanding if we are going to form an opinion regarding the person and work of the Holy Spirit there is only one reliable source to inform our understanding and that is the scriptures to study them without outside pressure causing one to redefine what it says or dismiss what is written in the text of scripture itself so this morning I would like to just put out there first of all the purpose of spiritual gifts the first purpose of a spiritual gift is God’s glory it’s says in 1 Peter 4: 10- 11 as each one has received a special gift employ it in the serving of one another as a good Steward of the manifold grace of God whoever speaks is to do it as one who is speaking the utterances of God whoever serves is one is to do so as one who is serving by the strength which God supplies so that in all things God may be glorified through Jesus Christ to whom belongs glory and Dominion forever and ever amen so in other words we are to minister for God the gifts he’s given not to God second purpose of spiritual gifts is the common good of the church it says in 1 Corinthians 12:7 but to each one is given the manifestation of the spirit for the common good so it’s always we’re given spiritual gifts for the common good of the whole congregation in other words gifts are given for others in the church a third purpose of spiritual gifts is the edification of the church in 1 Corinthians 14:12 it says so also you since you are zealous of spiritual gifts seek to abound for the edification of the church and that’s the building up of the church in the truth and then it also goes on in 1 Corinthians 14:3 it says but one who prophesies speaks to men for edification and exhortation and consolation in other words someone who is proclaiming the word of God in language that can be understood is always for the building up uh of the Church the exhortation of the church and the consolation or comfort of the church so that’s spiritual gifts in general but what is the purpose of tongues and of course if you translated tongues in the scripture as just languages you would be fine you would be fine so the purpose of tongues and this is what I like you to do is take your take your Bibles and turn to Acts chapter 2 because right in Acts chapter 2 tongues was an invaluable practical gift to help disseminate the message of the Gospel swiftly and correctly if you look at Acts chapter 2 you’ll find that what’s going on here is that the Jews were gathered together in jerus Jerusalem for the feast specifically the Feast of Pentecost and when they got there on this occasion they heard the Lord speaking to them with men of other tongues or other languages all who spoke with languages or tongues were Jews look at verse number six it says acts 2:6 and when they when this sound occurred the crowd came together and were bewildered because each one of them was hearing them speak in his own language and then in Acts Chap 2:8 and how is it that we each hear them in our own language to which we were born and of course in Acts 2:11 it says Christians and Arabs we hear them in our own tongues speaking the mighty Deeds of God now what is interesting in these passages that in two of the passages the Greek word for language is dialect we get the word it’s the word dialectos which we get the word dialect that means they were hearing the truth not only in their own General language but in their specific dialects just like us we know somebody who’s from the south right all right whether it’s a a change in how they say things uh or not or even in South Jersey or in New York City everybody has a certain way of speaking we know hey there are you from there are you from there are you from there right and that’s the that’s so in all countries they know where you’re coming from they know the sounds of your of how you speak so here we see that they were listening to these Jews speak in a language they never studied before and they were speaking in these people’s own dialects that’s even a greater Miracle to be able to do that so the different tribes of people the different nations were speaking in a Common Language and if you notice in Acts chapter 2 verse number n all that heard them speak with tongues were Jews out of 18 different nations of Jerusalem remember on these high holy days there was millions of people there in Jerusalem to celebrate the Feast and what was so amazing about it as these people heard this their uh these messages in their own dialect it was being communicated to them by uneducated galileans where it says in verse number nine what were the 18 groups parthians and mes and elamites and residents of Mesopotamia Judea capid doia pontis Asia Persia pamilia Egypt and the districts of Libya around sirene and visitors from Rome both Jews and prosites Christians and Arabs we hear them in our own tongues speaking of the mighty Deeds of God so this is what they were hearing now what’s going on here here we have you ever gone to a location where there was a new business starting and to get the attention of the people that lived beyond the local community the owners would rent these very big large powerful spotlights and they would Ro rotate them in different directions in the sky which could be seen for many miles away you ever see that letting people know that there’s a new business starting and that they were celebrating the grand opening of that business it always got my attention matter of fact it got my curiosity when I was a kid and what would you try to do you would try to go find where that light’s coming from right and that’s exactly what I did and that’s what you did too if either you walked there drove there you rode your bike there you want to find out what’s going on you felt the pool of wanting to follow the lights to see what was happening what was going on well that is what we see in the book of backs here that this is God’s grand opening for his church God is doing something new and at the Feast of Pentecost this is where the Lord in a sense turned on the spotlights and gets the attention of the men of Judea and all who lived in Jerusalem but not everyone responded favorably to what was happening some accused the Apostles of being drunk many did not believe and mocked just as Isaiah already said in Isaiah 28 and that Paul brings up in 1 Corinthians 14: 21- 22 and so what happens notice in verse 14 and 15 of Acts chapter 2 Paul really disproves the mockers and notice what it says verse 14 but or Peter I mean talk uh taking his stand with the 11 raised his voice and declared to them men of Judea and all who live in Jerusalem let this be known to you and give heed to my words for these men are not drunk as you suppose for it is only the third hour of the day so why did Peter even address the mockers because the mockers were hearing something and they were hearing a Multiplicity of foreign languages being spoken at the same time so it did sound like gibberish so it it wasn’t far-fetched to accuse those who were speaking of being drunk with wine but in one authoritative swoop the preacher Peter says to these men these men are not drunk with wine for it is only 900 am.

    in the morning no if you look at the scriptures in verse 16 it says but this what was spoken of through the prophet Joel that means approximately 622 years before this event Joel The Prophet told us this is going to take place and who was Joel he was one of the 12 Minor Prophets probably lived in the days of Uzziah and what was his message he declared the Terrible of God’s judgment he declared he denounced actually judgments against the enemies of God or the enemies of God’s people and he then he sets forth in Joel chapter 3 onward he sets forth the blessing that would come in the church when God would pour out his Spirit on the church and the church would be born now I need to go back to back up a bit and give you more of the background concerning in what is going on here and why the Lord decided to use the gift of languages the gift of tongues in at this particular time so the question I would really like to ask and answer is what is the purpose of the gift of tongues or languages so on the day of Pentecost God brought the church into existence and on that day the church exercised the gift of tongues for the first time in the presence of thousands of Jews who belonged to that generation and who had gathered to Jerusalem for many from many nations to observe the feasts there was more than one feast and during that time of year in particular it was the Feast of Pentecost so what was the message to the crowd that day well I’ll tell you what Peter wasn’t going to win people that liked him on that day after the tongue speaking had drawn the attention of the Jews to the tongue speakers Peter spoke to the crowd of Jews and said to them look at me and take heed what I say today that’s authoritative and notice in verse 14 of Acts chapter 2 it says he addressed these men of Israel but Peter taking his stand with the 11 raised his voice and declared to them men of Judea and all who live in Jerusalem let this be known to you and give heed to my words look at verse number 22 he accused them of Killing Jesus he says in verse 22 Acts 2 Men of Israel listen to these words Jesus the Nazarene a man attested to you by God with Miracles and wonders and signs which God performed through him in your midst just as you know you you yourselves know verse 23 this man delivered over by the predetermined plan and forn knowledge of God you nailed to the cross by the hands of Godless men and put him to death so he accused accused this these people of Killing Jesus and then verse number 40 he issues a warning concerning Judgment of Acts chapter 2 and with many other words he soundly testified and kept on exhorting them saying be saved from this perverse generation so therefore on the first day of the church’s existence the gift of tongues was associated with a concept of God’s judgment coming on the perverse generation of Jews who killed Jesus Christ So speaking in tongues or languages was a sign in other words God was turning on the spotlights so the miracle of speaking in a previously unlearned foreign language was given by God primarily as a symbol rather than as an aid in communicating with the hearers so here is the purpose of the gift of language for unbelieving Israel it was a sign of judgment and I must remind you that God regularly sent prophets to Israel to Proclaim to the people the word of the Lord but over and over and over again the people did not listen and they often AB used the prophets and even killed the prophets and because of that Isaiah 2811 this is what it says indeed I will speak to this people through stammering lips and a foreign tongue and that expressed a principle that every generation of Jews to which God sends a prophet and then they reject him and they reject God’s word God would send judgment by forcing the people to listen to a foreign language of which they would not understand the ultimate Prophet spokesman which God would sent to Israel was his own son Jesus Christ and Jesus indicated often that he was a prophet where he even says to us in Luke oh Jerusalem Jerusalem the city that kills the prophets and Stones those sent to her Jesus also repeatedly claimed to be God’s spokesman all over the place he did that and Jesus said his words and his deeds would be greater than the Old Testament prophets in fact Moses in Deuteronomy chapter 18 said to the people listen God is going to send you a significant proph Prophet like me where it says there in Deuteronomy 18 the Lord your God will raise up for you a prophet like me from among you from among your countrymen you shall listen to him also Jesus in Matthew chapter 21 gave a parable specifically about the character of the nation of Israel to the leadership that he was speaking to at that time and jesus’ Parable remember was about the man who planted a Vineyard take your Bibles and turn there for a minute Matthew 21 verse 33-41 I just want you to take you through this real quick to get you to see the sense of what Jesus is saying here in this Parable in verse number 21 excuse me in Matthew 21 in verse number 33 says listen to another Parable there was a landowner who planted a Vineyard and put a wall around it and dug a Vine press in it and built a tower and rented it out to vine Growers and went on a journey verse four 3 34 when the Harvest Time approached he sent his slaves and to the vine Growers to receive his produce the vine Growers took his slaves and beat beat one and killed another and stoned a third verse 36 again he sent another group of slaves larger than the first and they did the same thing to them but afterward he sent his son to them saying they will respect my son verse 38 but when the vine Growers saw the son they said among themselves this is the heir come let us kill him and seize his inheritance verse 30 39 they took him and threw him out of the vineyard and killed him and then verse 40 not notice what it says therefore when the owner of the Vineyard comes what will he do to those fine Growers Jesus asked the question look at verse 41 and he said to them he will bring those wretches to a wretched end and will rent out the vineyard to other Vine Growers who will pay him the proceeds at the proper Seasons so who what’s going on here the owner of the vineyard represents God the vine The Vineyard represents God’s program of operation in the world and specifically God centered that program of operation primarily in the nation of Israel the tenant Farmers farmers who do they represent they represent the spiritual leaders of Israel and the owner’s servants represent God’s Old Testament prophets the spokesman for God and of course the owner son represents Jesus Christ so in Matthew chapter 21 if you notice in verse number 42 notice the ultimate Prophet spokesman whom God would send to Israel his own son Jesus Christ they rejected it says Jesus said to them verse 42 did you never read the scripture what a slap in the face that was to the nation of Israel to the teachers of Israel haven’t you read the Bible and then he says the stone which the builders rejected this became the Chief Cornerstone this came about from the Lord and it is marvelous in our eyes so in other words instead of continuing to Center his program on the nation of of Israel as his base of operation he would now Center it elsewhere and notice in verse number 43 of Matthew 21 therefore I say to you the kingdom of God will be taken away from you and given to a people producing fruit of it that’s what Jesus is doing on Pentecost so Jesus warned that those who reject him and his message would be judged the generation of Jews which saw and heard him would be judged because they did the same thing that their ancestors did they killed God’s last prophet Jesus Christ therefore the gift of tongues in the New Testament Church functioned as a sign to that Wicked unbelieving generation of of Jews which had heard and seen Jesus Christ but then in the end they killed him so many did not believe and mocked just as Isaiah 28 told us in 1 Corinthians 14 he brings up this particular thing right in the middle of that passage in fact let’s turn there in 1 Corinthians chapter 14 he says he’s quoting Isaiah chapter 28 and this is what Isaiah 28 says indeed he will speak to this people through stammering lips and a foreign tongue and when he does that it says they will not understand they will not listen but notice in 1 Corinthians 14 verse number 21 it says there in the law it is written by men of strange tongues and by the lips of strangers I will speak to this people and even so they will not listen to me says the Lord verse 22 so then tongues are a sign not for those who Bel who believe but to unbelievers but prophecy is for a sign not to unbelievers but to those who believe so you see who were the men of stammering lips and a foreign tongue at least in Isaiah in that time it was the Assyrians who spoke Assyrian so tongues was a Judicial sign to Israel because of Israel’s unbelief and the context of Isaiah 28 is set in the reign of King Hezekiah of Judah around 75701 BC the Assyrians invaded Palestine and had conquered and destroyed Israel that northern kingdom so so the prophet Isaiah admonished the leaders of Judah for their drunken ring and mocked him and Isaiah repi replied to that Mo mockery with a severe warning the Jews would not listen when God spoke to them in plain Hebrew so God would speak to them in a language they would not understand it was a judgment against them because of judah’s constant belief and the departure from the truth and from the faith God was going to bring upon her a judgment signaled by Languages by other tongues so the Lord long warned his people when he laid out before the people His blessings of obedience and his cursings of Disobedience and what were they as recorded in Deuteronomy the Lord will bring a nation against you from afar and the end of and and from the end of the Earth and the eagle will swoop down a nation whose language you shall not understand and Jeremiah said the same thing a nation whose language you do not know and you cannot understand what they’re saying so the warning and prophecy found its F fulfillment when the Babylonians conquered Judah in 8 586 BC and even greater judgment would come later against the nation in 70 AD when the temple was destroyed so Jesus himself said that behold your house is Left To You desolate and I say to you you will not see me see me until the time comes when you say blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord so in 70 add Titus the Roman sacked Jerusalem and killed 1,100,000 Jews scattering the rest of them all over the world it’s recorded in Luke’s Luke 21 is whenever it says Jerusalem will be surrounded by armies armies and they recognize that the Desolation is near and then he goes on to say in Luke and they will be led captive into all nations and Jerusalem will be trampled underfoot by the Gentiles until the times of Gentiles are fulfilled so the message to Israel was clear no longer would God confine himself to one people as a channel no longer would God operate his work of grace through one nation that speak one langu language their unbelief changed all that tongues then were the sign of removal of national blessing on Israel and God now would speak to All Nations and all languages so for Israel in general it was a sign that God the plan of God will now extend beyond them and that’s what the rest of the Prophet Joel said without going into the detail back in Acts chapter 2 if you f if you notice in verse number 16 he says in the last days and it shall be in the last days God says that I will pour forth my spirit and that’s exactly what he does on the day of Pentecost it was with the first coming of Jesus Christ that initiated the start of the last days that we have been in the last days for the last 2,000 plus years and the last days is that last period of the world which is ushered in by the first coming of Christ and continues to the second coming for judgment that the outpouring of the Holy Spirit at Pentecost also initiates the work of God as he wanted the church now to continue in it that particular work not Israel but all people groups that would come into the church that means during the this eror that God is continuing to bring Jew and Gentile into one body and that one body is called the church now we also know from Joel that that message will be a universal message of the Gospel that he will pour out his Spirit on All Mankind and then he also it will be also the universal universality of The Messengers of the Gospel who will they be and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy and your young men shall see visions and your old men shall dream dreams and even my bondslaves both men and women I will in those days pour forth my spirit so voicing the saving message of God will no longer roll off the lips of of Hebrews speaking prophets but the universal proclamation of the Gospel will come through a multiplicity of languages from every prep group on the earth and that’s what’s happening today we’re in it right now that God will call Gentiles to Salvation and at the same time will chasen Israel for her her unbelief and it’s clear from the passage of scriptures in Acts chapter 2 that the prediction of the Prophet Joel has not literally and fully been entirely F fulfilled for he tells us there that Joel’s prophecy in its ultimate fulfillment seems to be relating to the a future time known as the day of the Lord where there will be one Spirit baptism outpouring for the church beginning at Pentecost and another Spirit out pouring for the Jewish and Gentile believers who are alive during the day of the Lord in other words from the day of Pentecost until the Rapture the church will become the focus of God’s operation here on Earth and after the Rapture the nation of Israel will become will once again come back into Center Circle in the tribulation part of the day of the Lord the Israelites will turn to their Messiah and receive him whom they have pierced and the kingdom will be restored to Israel and then we see that the next thing that happens is the promise of a sure Harvest of souls for the kingdom will come that will be the climax so let me remind you that when you’re reading through the book of Acts you see that the gospel goes to uh it goes to the Jews it goes to the Samaritans it goes to the Gentiles and every one of those group they receive the truth of the word of God and they speak in languages because everywhere the Jews are found in the world God is proclaiming to them this is a sign against you for your unbelief and so it was clear no matter where you went in the world God’s program was changing in this transition error the ultimate for all people will be found in Jesus Christ so all will come and have to hear the gospel to believe in Jesus Christ as their lord and savior so the purpose of the gift of languages as a sign to the Jews is no longer needed and hasn’t been since Jerusalem was was destroyed in 70 AD the conclusion should not be looked at as limiting the Holy Spirit but as true to the teaching of the spirit and a more accurate understanding of the nature and the purpose of the gifts of the Spirit so that is the historical background for this gift of tongues now the question comes up okay what’s going on in 1 Corinthians chapter 14 so I’d like you to to turn there even though I’m not doing a verse by verse I just want to remind you that if you think of the book of Corinthians you have to understand this that probably it was one of the most messed up churches of all the churches because if you read Corinthians what is Paul doing he’s correcting the vision that they have amongst each other he’s correcting their carnality he’s addressing the adultery in the congregation he he’s saying you guys are going to court with each other so they have lawsuits against each other why are you doing that and then they they’re abuse of the Lord’s table some people were dying because of that and some even denied the resurrection in in chapter 15 so there’s a lot of problems going on in the congregation at First Corinthians so what we see we see the Corinthians abuse of the gift of tongues see it needed to be examined again it needed to be held in check there needed to be checks and balances in the church so the Corinthian Church was a place of carnality it was a it was a place of extremism it was a place of clicks of Do Your Own Thing philosophy which became a hot bit of confusion and right in the beginning of the epistle Paul was concerned about their baby Faith right here in actually chapter 1 of 1 Corinthians and verse 10-13 this is what he says to them he says I I exhort you Brethren by the name of the Lord Jesus Christ that you all agree and that there be no divisions among you but that you be made complete in the same mind in the same judgment for I have seen I have been informed concerning you my brethren by Khloe’s people that you there are quarrels among you now I mean this that each one of you is saying I am of Paul I am of Apollos I of sephus I of Christ and then he questions them and he says has Christ been divided Paul was not crucified for you was he or were you baptized in the name of Paul so in other words there was immaturity there was confusion in the church and Paul is writing to correct them about their misuse of the gift of tongues that tongues were being used incorrectly in the church so if you use it incorrectly you will do harm and not good historically Corinthians was in the first century had a fair amount of mystery religions who made wide use of tongues as a static speech un un a speech that could not be understood no one could understand it it was a kind of a babbling and the Corinthians had apparently corrupted the gift of tongues by using the estatic counterfeit the Apostle Paul was writing to correct their Mis misuse of the gift of tongues and in 1 Corinthians Chapter 14 verse number two which before I read it this is not a commendation to the Corinthians but a condemnation to them and he uses satire when he says in verse number two for one who speaks in a tongue does not speak to men but to God for no one understands but in his Spirit he speaks Mysteries now the absence of the definite article in the original Greek it can be translated a god referring to a pagan deity or if translated he speaks to God is Not Meant to as an encouragement to do that it only points out that it is only God who can understand in the assembly and remember gifts were not to be ministered to God but for God because it was always to build up and so remember it’s the church is always to be edifying each other in verse number five of 1 Corinthians 14 it says now I wish that you all spoke in tongues but even more that you would prophesy and greater is one who prophets who prophesies than one who speaks in tongues unless he interprets so that the church may receive edifying what Paul writes now I wish that you all spoke in tongues this is a wish that will never come true for he already taught that God’s God purposely did not give the gift of tongues to everyone and then we also know that all do not have the gift of healings 1 Corinthians 12:30 do they all do not speak in tongues do they so this is hyperbole it’s exaggeration to make a point in order to remove any doubt about his feelings about the gift of languages he was not against the true gift of language the Apostle Paul tongues are from God he was concerned about the abuse of the gift and so what how are they abusing this gift of tongues there these gifts were being used for selfish ego building as you see in 1 Corinthians 14 and verse number four it says one who speaks in a tongue edifies himself but the one who prophesies edifies I the church see the Apostle Paul already used the same Greek word in 1 Corinthians 8:10 to refer to the wrong use of edification where he says in that chapter for if someone sees you who have knowledge dining in an Idol’s Temple will not his conscience if he is weak be strengthened that’s be edified to eat things sacrificed to Idols he’s saying that’s the wrong use of this particular word so remember that all spiritual gifts are not for personal use but for the building up of the church and then in 1 Corinthians 14:1 16 And1 17 otherwise if you bless in the spirit only how will the one who fills the place of the gifted say the amen at your giving of thanks since he does not know what you are saying for you are giving thanks well enough but the other person is not edified so the whole point is that prophecy or speaking in languages that could be understood as Superior than what a language that you didn’t study and then you uh communicate and then someone has to of course interpret in other words what Paul is saying is that the tongue speaker was being selfish ignoring the rest of the people of the congregation so the point the message of God must be understood by the mind in order to have any kind of value at all anything that was gibberish or estatic that couldn’t be understood couldn’t edify the church and therefore could not be understood by the mind that was used less if someone speaks in a foreign language with no one to interpret no one can understand no one will learn anything no one will be built up in the faith so in other words tongues there was a principle of no confusion in the church it’s God doing things decently in an order where tongues were to be assigned to unbelief Believers in verse 22 tongues were to be used for the edification of the church verse 26 no more than three people in the assembly were to speak in tongues during the service and then each in turn verse 27 there was to be no speaking in tongues unless they should be interpreted see there’s no profit apart from interpretation there’s no under understanding what God was communicating apart from interpretation any confusion or disorder in the Assembly of of Believers was an indication of something that did not originate from God in verse 33 for God is not a god of confusion but of Peace as in all the churches of the Saints also in the Apostolic Church women were to keep silent and not to speak in tongues that the women in verse number number 34 are to keep silent in the churches for they are not permitted to speak but are to be subject are to subject themselves just as the law also says So Silent submission the women is not to have an authoritative voice in the Christian Assembly also the recognize these regulations were a recognition of the command of God verse number 37 I write to you what I write to you are the Lord Commandments even he says in verse number 78 listen even lifeless things expect a sensible sound if you hear a harp you expect it to give a sound that you could understand that you could relate to if somebody is going to blow a trumpet and call people to war you want to make sure that the trumpeter knows the right t uh right noise to communicate through that trumpet so they would gather for war so that the Christian Christian truth cannot be communicated through meaningless sounds you have to know what it says you have to hear it and understand it so if it’s not able to be understood if it’s not done orderly it was just fleshly in maturity so they abused it they abused the gift now fourth thing I want to say that is the cessation of tongues in 1 Corinthians chapter 13 so turn back there and I want you to notice in verse number 8 through1 there’s a very temporary nature of the gift of tongues for it says in verse number eight love never fail but if there are Gifts of Prophecy they will be done away if there are tongues they will cease if there is knowledge it will be done away for we know in part and we prophesy in part but when the perfect comes the partial will be done away now the whole context of chapter 13 is really the superiority of love love has an eternal durab ability to it love will will never fail that is used in contrast with the gift of Prophecy and tongues and knowledge these will fall short but love won’t so again looking at that passage if there are Gifts of Prophecy they will be done away meaning what that prophecy is the oral communication of God’s truth before the books of Canon were written WR we have here that it is in a the passive here that means that um and then also in where knowledge is concerned it will be done away too that means that it will be rendered inoperative something is going to act in order to stop prophecy and knowledge but if you notice a different word used uh for tongues tongues will cease that is the middle voice and of course the middle voice the subject participates in the result of the action indicating that tongues will die out of its own accord the gift of tongues would cease before the gift of Prophecy and knowledge so scripture tells us us something is going to abolish prophecy and knowledge for it says for we know in part and we prophesy in part but when the perfect comes the partial will be done away so prophecy and knowledge will be acted upon by some other force and they will be done away so in our passage the other force is the perfect thing it will cause prophecy and knowledge to be inoperative while the gift of tongues will cease by itself before the perfect thing now that is why we we see tongues kind of disappearing from the text after verse number eight while the reference of Prophecy and knowledge go on now you you have to ask the question what does it mean when when the perfect comes well the perfect can be translated also that which is finished or something complete or something mature it’s not actually talking about absolute perfection well there’s many suggestions as to what this means the perfect thing some say it’s the maturing Church others the Rapture others the second coming others the Eternal State and some the completetion of the canyon of scripture so when that which is perfect is come which is in the neuter it is not the masculine so it probably is not talking about Jesus Christ I think the strongest interpretation is either the Eternal state where the new Heaven and the earth created after the kingdom in the millennial Kingdom there will be uh be there will be prophesying and teaching and a worldwide by an increase of knowledge as somebody’s holds to that where Old Testament Believers will be at the first resurrection for Christians will be at death or the Rapture it seems to follow things but I I I don’t I don’t lean to that I think the interpret the correct interpretation for this would be the completion of the cannon of scripture because we know in part as it says in the text and we preach in part that the gift of tongue was a revelatory gift in its nature it was revelatory and when the revelation of God was complete tongues ceased right we we uh before the completion of scriptures Christians saw themselves as imperfect like it says in Corinthians looking at a polished mirror you couldn’t see everything in the mirror but with the full revelation of God’s word everything became clear everything became clear so when the New Testament was finally complete prophecy and knowledge were rendered inoperative therefore it’s talking about the coming revelation of God which was the entirety of the Bible we have today a complete mature revelation all God wants us to know has been revealed right in the written word and if we contrast that with what he said in 1 Corinthians 13 now faith hope love abide these three but the greatest of these is love here is the contrast that these three abide Through the Ages those three tongues prophecy knowledge do not last through the age that prophecies and knowledge become inoperative with the completion of the revelation of God that he was giving to the church which is the whole Bible so because of that I believe that the gift of tongues had already ceased once the word of God in about 98 ad was complete and then you don’t see that uh that use of it for many hundred and hundreds of years never recorded in history so I know that was a lot but I felt I wanted to do it one time but let me just give you some concluding remarks and observations today tongues is not like the first century it’s not like the first century gift what is practiced as the gift of tongues in many churches today would not likely not be accepted by most of the church as the true gift of tongues practiced in the first century the ecstatic utterances predominantly heard in the Pentecostal and charismatic circles today was not typically equated with the Bible’s description of the gift of tongues so then you would have to ask well what’s going on then today tongues also in a prayer closet experience Bears no resemblance of the gift charismatics still commonly practice tongues as a private prayer language some assert that tongues is a prayer language to God and not meant to be spoken to others in the church they claim it is meant to edify the speaker privately however that contradicts the entire teaching of 1 Corinthians chap 12-4 which stress love and edification as the reason of the exercise of spiritual gifts edifying self is not the proper application of spiritual gifts any spiritual gift that is spiritual gifts are not the private edification but edification of the whole body is the goal of all spiritual gifts I had a good friend Pastor Tom leak went through Seminary with um when people used to ask him is the gift of tongues for today it’s still going on he would say well if it is going on then it’s going on but then he said however if all that is going on today in churches is the expression of various ecstatic sounds rattling off something highly emotional and nonsensical than all that is being heard is a cheap imitation of the real gift of the spirit it is not the real speaking in tongues so no matter how much someone claims it is going on it isn’t and they should stop claiming it likewise it is not wrong to forbid to speak in ecstatic utterances since it is not the true spiritual gift end quote and just a note if God makes an exception and gives some missionary the power to speak in a foreign language to communicate the gospel for the first time to a new group of people that is not a defense of the con continuity of the gift the exception actually proves the rule that the gift has largely ceased God still heals people today but that does does not mean the gift of healing from one person has continued because God may choose to do something periodically is not the same as the outpouring of the gift in the first century it’s just not so the gift of tongues for the purpose it was originally given has ceased if the New Testament teaches by precept and occurrence that this particular sign gift is not intended to be to be the continuing experience of the church we dare not ignore the weight of Biblical teaching and must presume presume that it is no longer in effect if you just go through the scriptures you find in Romans chapter 12 where Paul deals with the gifts of the Spirit the gift of tongues is not mentioned nor our sign gifts Ephesians chapter 4 where it talks about being filled with the spirit of God and living a spiritful life where he names the gifted men whom the Risen Christ had given to the church the gifts of tongues is not mentioned nor are the sign gifts in 2 Corinthians after First Corinthians the gift of tongues is not mentioned nor the sign gives in Galatians the gift of tongues is not mentioned nor are sign gifts Colossians is silent Philippians is silent second Thessalonians carries no account or command of Miracles healings and tongues second Thessalonians does mention the at the End of the Age signs and lying wonders after the working of Satan Jude warns us about false teachers and their teaching but nothing about the gift of son tongu nor signed gifts same as James and other places in scripture so if I just look at the scriptural evidence in my personal scripturally informed conclusion which is I believe based on sound Theology and historical gramar grammatical interpretation of the word of God I do not believe that the modern day tongues moving does belong in the church today it does not square with scripture nor does it unify the body therefore I do not see it as a work of God that exalts and honors Jesus Christ what is happening today is a far cry from what happened in the first century church so this telegraphic generation along with wrong teaching breeds people seeking more seeking estatic experiences as tongues but when these things are placed up against a historical grammatical examination they fail to support that tongues are operative today they fail to support it it’s actually contrary so with all that said that if you go back to scripture it’s hard to make a defense that’s what’s happening today is scriptural I have to leave it there let’s pray Lord this morning as we consider this subject and as we consider what’s happening today Lord from your word don’t see any evidence that it it is something that should have been continued so Lord somewhere down the line it crept in to the church and it is taken over many places as a high priority that even people say that if you don’t even speak in this tongue that you’re not even saved so Lord I pray that today would be a day of gathering the information from scripture that would cause us to make a sound biblical decision on whether these continue today these gifts or that they have passed off the scene as not being operative and even tongues having ceased not being useful for the edification of the church today because because we have the full revelation of God’s word so Lord please allow us to think through these things as we are informed as Christians not to be ignorant of what is happening all around us and I pray that you would just help us to continue to study continue to grow in the faith so Lord we understand the scriptures as they’re written and I pray this in Christ name amen let’s Stand Together

  • Lesson 7: God’s Design for Communication

    Lesson 7: God’s Design for Communication

    In this lesson, Pastor Dave Capoccia explains from the Bible God’s design for communication. After explaining two critical clarifications regarding communication, Pastor Dave then discusses five rules for godly communication to practice in every relationship.

    Auto Transcript

    Note: This transcript and summary was autogenerated. It has not yet been proofread or edited by a human.

    Summary

    We are reminded that communication in marriage is not merely a skill to be improved, but a reflection of the heart. This lesson teaches that poor communication is a symptom of deeper heart issues, and that true transformation in how we speak requires first being transformed by the gospel of Jesus Christ.

    Key Lessons:

    1. Our words reveal what is in our hearts — careless and unguarded speech exposes whether our hearts are filled with godly love or sinful idolatry.
    2. We are accountable to God for every word we speak, including eye rolls, tone of voice, and silence — our communication serves as evidence of whether we belong to Christ.
    3. Five rules govern godly communication: listen to understand, speak truth in love, keep current, attack the problem not the person, and act rather than react.
    4. Heart transformation through the means of grace — Scripture, prayer, fellowship, and habitual repentance — is the foundation for lasting change in how we communicate.

    Application: We are called to examine our most unguarded moments of communication, address issues with our spouses within 48 hours, and proactively put off natural tendencies toward withdrawal or aggression in favor of the kindness, tenderheartedness, and forgiveness modeled by Christ.

    Discussion Questions:

    1. In what unguarded moments — tired, hungry, stressed — do your words reveal what is truly in your heart, and what do they show you?
    2. Which of the five rules of godly communication is most challenging for you personally, and why?
    3. Are you more naturally a ‘retreater’ or a ‘bulldozer’ in conflict, and what specific step can you take this week to act rather than react?

    Scripture Focus: Matthew 12:33–37 teaches that words flow from the heart and will be judged by God. Ephesians 4:15–16, 25–32 provides the framework for speaking truth in love, keeping current, attacking problems not persons, and putting on the new man in Christ. James 1:19–20 calls us to be quick to hear, slow to speak, and slow to anger.

    Outline

    Introduction

    Good morning, good morning. Welcome to Sunday school. It’s already 9:00, so find your seats. Let’s get started.

    Allow me to open in a word of prayer. Pray to the Lord with me. Lord God, we want to hear more from your word so that we can put it into practice. We want to see who you are. We want to see your way, especially when it comes to this topic of communication. Help me to communicate this well. In Jesus’ name, amen.

    Okay, this is lesson seven in our Sunday school series: Biblical Counseling for Marriage and Parenthood. Before we get to the main lesson today, as is our custom, let’s talk about the homework from last week.

    Homework Review: Adultery and the Heart

    Last week you were assigned to read the chapter from “Men Counseling Men: Rebuilding a Marriage After Adultery” by Wayne Mack and write down five observations or questions. What are some things that you wrote down?

    That’s fine, Mark. The big emphasis was that the causes of adultery are not external but internal. You can’t say, “Well, my wife did this,” or “I was going through this.” Those can provoke you in a certain direction, but they never make you do anything.

    In fact, you will not really have repented of adultery until you’ve repented of those heart idols. If you and your wife are going to proceed in an effective way on rebuilding the marriage, it has to be with an actual uprooting, a full uprooting of the sin of adultery, which means getting to the heart level. That’s a good observation. What else?

    “You will not really have repented of adultery until you’ve repented of those heart idols.”

    Stephanie is bringing out how important it is to get Godly counsel versus worldly counsel, because it makes a big difference. There is wisdom in counsel that is generally true, but you also want to get wisdom from good counselors—those who actually are mature, those who are wise, and especially those who are believers.

    I did note one section there that maybe was surprising to you: when it’s talking about confessing the sin of adultery and to whom do you confess that? Well, certainly you confess it to the spouse who has been wronged, but it can include more than that. In fact, the principle is that whoever it substantively touches, that person needs confession from you and needs to see your expressed repentance.

    You might say, “Well, I don’t really know who that is.” That’s a good opportunity to get some counsel, especially from elders. Say, “I want to do this the right way, but whom should I speak to?” It can be a little bit unclear sometimes, so that’s definitely a good place where you want Godly counsel.

    Other questions or observations? Tony?

    Absolutely. We can’t be unrealistic and say, “Oh, adultery is a sin just like any other sin.” Well, yes, that’s true in one sense, but it is a uniquely destructive sin in a marriage. It really breaks apart trust. Yet, just as you were saying, Tony, God’s forgiving grace and transforming grace is great enough that it is not necessarily the end of a marriage.

    It need not be. If a husband or wife has committed adultery, is truly repentant, and if the other spouse is cultivating a heart after God’s own, they can rebuild the marriage so that it can even be stronger than before. But that does take hard work, and that does take faith.

    “If a husband or wife has truly repented, they can rebuild the marriage so that it can even be stronger than before.”

    These are good observations. I hope that article was helpful to you. Thank you for reading it.

    You may have noticed we’ve had several sobering reading assignments over the last few weeks, and that is important. But I thought with the next week’s assignment—oh, Sage, you want to say something?

    I don’t think we should unsee the fact that it kind of focused on women also. I think we have to be careful as well.

    That’s definitely true. Thank you for mentioning that, Sage. The article focused on men committing adultery, but that doesn’t mean that’s not a temptation for women or that women do not commit adultery. That is definitely something to keep in mind.

    Now, the article was written in a book “Men Counseling Men,” so there’s a reason why it focused on men. But yes, the same things that the article talks about are applicable to the situation of women where they might say, “My husband is not caring for me,” or “Maybe my husband has committed adultery, so I’m going to commit adultery against him.” So there definitely—yes, we want to be aware of this for both sides.

    But like I was saying, even the principles that were directed towards men in this particular article are relevant for both sides of the situation, though there are unique considerations for each. There might be some things that tempt men more into adultery that won’t tempt women as much into adultery, but it’s different for a woman. So that’s something we could explore another time.

    Homework Assignment: Knowing Your Spouse

    But definitely that’s valuable, Sage, to mention that it’s not just a problem for men. Like I was saying, we’ve had several sobering homework assignments, and I thought I’d give you a change of pace with the homework assignment for this upcoming week.

    Maybe you saw it already if you are on the class list, but here’s what I’d like you to do for this next week. It’s not a reading assignment. Yes, it’s a little writing assignment.

    We’re going to do a little “how well do” slash “getting to know your spouse” writing activity. If you’re married or you’re engaged or you’re dating someone, I’d like you and your significant other to write down two lists. So in total, four lists.

    For the first list, I want you to write down ten specific ways that you would like your significant other to love and serve you. For the second list, write down ten specific ways that you believe your significant other would like to be loved and served.

    These don’t have to be things that the other person is not doing right now. They can be, but they can also be things that the person is not currently doing or that you’re not currently doing. Do you make the items on the list specific?

    Don’t write something general like “I want him to show that he cares for me” or “I want her to show me respect.” Be more specific. Write down how your spouse or you could do that. “I want him to take out the trash before I have to tell him,” or “I want her to bring me her concerns without judging me right off the bat.” Write things like that down.

    Once you’ve completed your two lists and your significant other has as well, compare them. I think that will lead to some enlightening discussion, which is the point.

    “Be specific. Write down how your spouse or you could show love — not something general like ‘I want him to show that he cares.’”

    Once you have confirmed with your significant other specifically how you would like to love and serve one another, you should start doing those things for each other. Be ready to share how the activity goes for you at the beginning of the next class.

    If God has not currently placed you in a significant other relationship, you can still do this activity with someone you live with: maybe a parent or a sibling or a roommate. Or you can do it with a friend with whom you don’t live, but you still have a relationship.

    If you don’t have any friends, your homework assignment is to get to know other people in the church and start becoming a good friend to them so that they might become your good friends. That’s your assignment.

    Questions about the homework?

    Well, very good. Oh yes, it’s a pet. I don’t know if you can do this with a pet. The pet won’t be able to respond that much to it. So I’d recommend a human, at least.

    Topic Overview: God’s Design for Communication

    Okay, as I said, we’re talking about God’s design for communication today: his design for how you are to use the different aspects of communication—such as spoken words, written words, facial expressions, body language, and tone of voice—to bless others and glorify God.

    We’re going to be focusing on what this design looks like in the marriage relationship specifically, but the principles we discuss will be relevant for all your relationships.

    What is God’s design for communication? I’m going to give you five rules for godly communication. But before I do that, I need to give you two critical clarifications regarding communication.

    As a side note, some of the material today—well, the whole class is based off the pastoral counseling class, the biblical counseling class that I went through in seminary from Dr. John Street. For this lesson, I’ve also supplemented it with some information from Dr. Greg Gifford, who is a professor at the Master’s University who teaches biblical counseling. He has a podcast called “Transformed” where he has several episodes on godly communication, and I’ve incorporated some of that information into this lesson. I do recommend that podcast to you.

    Pretty much every couple coming in for marriage counseling reports poor communication in their relationship, leading to the worsening of marriage problems. Some couples even believe that poor communication is the source, the primary source of their problems. If we could just learn to communicate better, they say, all of our issues would get resolved.

    I do acknowledge that poor and ungodly communication is a contributor to marriage problems, and that the Bible does make clear God’s design for effective and godly communication. I must assert to you that poor communication is actually a symptom and not the true cause of marriage problems.

    “Poor communication is actually a symptom and not the true cause of marriage problems.”

    In fact, if you do not deal with the true source of your communication difficulties, improving your communication skills may actually worsen the relationship. As you both get better at using righteous-sounding words to pursue sinful and idolatrous desires, how can this be?

    Please take your Bibles and turn to Matthew 12:33-37. What we’re going to see are two critical clarifications regarding communication.

    Jesus is in the middle of an exchange with the Pharisees. Jesus says this:

    “Either make the tree good and its fruit good, or make the tree bad and its fruit bad. For the tree is known by its fruit. You brood of vipers, how can you, being evil, speak what is good? For the mouth speaks out of that which fills the heart. The good man brings out of his good treasure what is good, and the evil man brings out of his evil treasure what is evil. But I tell you that every careless word that people speak, they shall give an accounting for it in the day of judgment. For by your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned.”

    Critical Clarification #1: Communication Reflects the Heart

    So here’s the first critical clarification from this passage: your communication reflects what is happening in your heart.

    Notice the analogy from Jesus. A good tree produces good fruit, and a bad tree produces bad fruit. That’s basic. No sane fruit tree owner asks himself, “Why is my good tree producing only rotten fruit?” No, he doesn’t ask that, because he knows that bad fruit is just an outward manifestation of a tree’s deeper problem.

    The tree, if it’s got rotten fruit, is desperately sick. It’s corrupted. It’s a bad tree.

    So it is, Jesus says, with your words, with your communication and your heart. The mouth speaks out of that which fills the heart. Thus, those who are evil in heart, who are maintaining and nurturing evil in heart, cannot speak what is good.

    Rather, the good man brings out good words from his heart like treasure to put on display, and the evil man brings out evil words from his heart like treasure to put on display.

    “The mouth speaks out of that which fills the heart.”

    The Danger of Careless Words

    Notice, by the way, verse 36 says that this principle applies even to your careless words—the unguarded words you speak with the people with whom you are most comfortable, most familiar, or the communication that just seems to slip out when you’re under stress. Maybe you’re hungry, maybe you’re tired.

    Difficult situations and difficult people do not cause you to sin. They do not cause you to speak evil words. Rather, situations and people—to borrow the analogy from Wayne Mack’s article—they function like a squeezing hand on the sponge of your heart. Whatever comes out, whatever words come out, is what was already there before you were squeezed.

    So if you really want to get a sense of where your heart is before the Lord, even in your marriage, don’t look at what you communicate in your most careful moments—like when you’re in church or when you’re in front of other people whose respect you want to maintain. Don’t look at the words you say when everything is going well for you and is easy.

    Instead, look at your most careless, your most private, your most unguarded, your most stressed moments—even when you’re just with family or you’re being mistreated. What kind of words come out then? Is it angry words, lying words, perverted words, judgmental words, curse words, insults, complaints, blasphemy, gossip, boasting, bitter sarcasm, the silent treatment? Or do you instead see righteous words, kind words, patient words, forgiving words, edifying communication?

    “Look at your most careless, most unguarded, most stressed moments. What kind of words come out then?”

    Truly, before your words can be transformed to conform to God’s design, your heart must be transformed. You must identify and remove, by repentance, any idolatrous desires. Or you’ll never say the right words.

    If you try to transform your communication without transforming your heart, you either will not be successful, or you will only succeed in becoming more hypocritical. But if you humble yourself and allow the Lord to transform your heart by the wonderful truths of his gospel, then I submit you’re already 90% of the way there to effective and godly communication.

    You can even make up for imperfect words if you have the right heart. Because now you’re speaking and acting from a heart that’s filled with God’s selfless love rather than a heart filled with pride and selfish idolatry.

    “If you humble yourself and allow the Lord to transform your heart, you’re already 90% of the way to effective and godly communication.”

    So this is the first key clarification. But we should realize also that the transformation of your heart and words is not a “take it or leave it” proposition.

    Critical Clarification #2: Accountability to God

    Second critical clarification: we also see from this passage that you are accountable to God for all your communication.

    Notice verses 36 and 37 again. Jesus says every careless word, or by extension of the principle, every unguarded bit of communication will require an account to God on the day of judgment.

    Does that include the tiny put-down you slipped in at the end of one of your arguments? It does. Does that include the way you rolled your eyes when your spouse made a request? It does. Does that include the way you shouted at him when he wouldn’t let you talk that one time? It does.

    All communication that misses the mark of God’s own character and commandments deserves judgment. God loves what is good. He hates what is evil. You speak anything that doesn’t fit his perfection, he hates it and will call you to account for it.

    “All communication that misses the mark of God’s own character and commandments deserves judgment.”

    In fact, Jesus says your communication will either lead you to be justified or condemned in the last day. By your words you’ll be justified. By your words you’ll be condemned.

    Does that mean that either on your own and with Jesus’ help you can speak words good enough to get you to heaven? No, because that would contradict the rest of scripture.

    Rather, what did Jesus show us in verses 33 to 35? That communication proves what? Say that, Mike.

    It proves what’s in your heart. It proves where your heart is. Those who have Godly communication have what kind of hearts? They have new hearts, transformed hearts, good hearts, hearts made new by Jesus Christ in the New Covenant.

    But those who have evil communication—of what kind of hearts do they have? Stony, evil hearts. They have hearts that are without Jesus Christ and that deserve hell.

    So as the other scriptures declare, it will be in the last day: your words and your deeds will serve as incontrovertible evidence before the universe as to whether you really believe in and belong to Jesus Christ. And therefore it will be clear to everyone whether you deserve to be eternally justified or eternally condemned.

    You see, your communication is no small issue. Your communication is a matter of your eternal soul. If you will not speak God’s way, you are showing you don’t belong to God. If you will speak God’s way, you testify, “I do belong to Jesus Christ. He has made me new. He has saved me by his life, death, and resurrection.”

    “Your communication is no small issue. Your communication is a matter of your eternal soul.”

    So you see how important it is that we clarify these things before we can talk about what is God’s design for communication. We must clarify that communication reflects what is happening in the heart, and you are accountable to God for all your communication.

    But let’s say you have examined your heart according to God’s scripture as best you can, and you believe that you are truly seeking Christ, yet that you need to keep on improving in knowing Christ and walking with him. And you want to do that in your communication. You should do that with your communication.

    What is God’s standard for communication to which you should keep on striving? Let me give you five rules for Godly communication.

    Rule 1: Listen to Understand

    Five rules for Godly communication. The first one is this: listen to understand.

    If you want to communicate according to God’s design, you must not only purpose to listen to other people, but listen in a particular way: listen with the goal of understanding the other person.

    To see this, please take your Bibles and turn to James 1:19-20.

    Probably every guide for communication, both in the church and in the world, is going to tell you that before you can learn to be a good speaker, you’ve got to learn to be a good listener. Listen to how the Apostle James articulates this principle in James 1:19-20.

    “This, my beloved brethren. But everyone must be quick to hear, slow to speak, and slow to anger. For the anger of man does not achieve the righteousness of God.”

    Now, you may be aware from the context before and after these verses that James is going to apply this wise exhortation to humbly receiving the preached word of God—that is, you are to be quick to listen to the preached word, slow to speak against it, slow to become angry about it. But the wisdom of these two verses does apply to communication generally and is backed up by the rest of scripture.

    If you want to communicate God’s way with anyone, you must be quick to listen, slow to speak against what that person said, and slow to become angry about what that person said.

    “If you want to communicate God’s way, you must be quick to listen, slow to speak, and slow to become angry.”

    Yet what do we mean by “listen”? Are we simply to allow sound waves to come into our ears? Is that the command from James? No. The idea is that you are quick to listen so that you may fully, or at least adequately, understand what the person is trying to communicate to you.

    Proverbs 18:13 says—we’ve talked about this verse before—”He who gives an answer before he hears it is folly and shame to him.”

    I ask you: why is a quick answer folly and shame to a person?

    Exactly. You don’t fully understand what the person is trying to say or the situation, which means how are you going to respond? In ignorance. In a way that is not helpful or a way that is not accurate. You will respond foolishly, even sinfully, likely making the situation worse.

    In his podcast, Dr. Greg Gifford remarks that bad listeners are some of the angriest people. You can see how this works. Bad listeners don’t take time to understand. Meaning, they rely most of the time on proud and uncharitable assumptions about other people. That’s how they interpret other people’s words and actions.

    The inevitable result is the bad listener ends up judging other people and becoming irritated by what they do. Obviously, that person was trying to insult me, or was disrespecting me, or was mistreating me. He doesn’t take the time to understand.

    So if you find yourself quick to speak and not quick to listen to the point of understanding, know that you will become—if you are not already—an angry person. You will fail to follow God’s design for communication to your own judgment or chastening if you belong to Jesus Christ.

    “Bad listeners don’t take time to understand — they rely on proud and uncharitable assumptions, and the inevitable result is anger.”

    Wrong Ways to Listen

    And by the way, listening to understand is not automatic. It’s something you must purpose to do. There are plenty of other ways that you might choose to listen to someone. Maybe you’ve even gotten into a habit of doing this.

    For example, you may listen simply to give someone else a turn to speak, to be polite, to let someone vent or get something off his chest. You’re not really listening, though, to understand.

    You may listen just to hide and hopefully prevent yourself from having to share anything in a conversation. You may listen just to calculate how you can segue your next story or next idea into the conversation. Where’s a good jumping-off point?

    You may even listen just to find a slip-up in what the other person says so that, like a defense attorney, you can use it to counterattack the other person and win the argument. This last style of listening particularly trips up married couples and inflames conflicts.

    “Listening just to find a slip-up so you can counterattack particularly trips up married couples and inflames conflicts.”

    Listening to Understand vs. Listening to Counterattack

    Let me illustrate it with an example and then contrast it with listening to understand.

    Suppose a wife says to her husband, “You never help me with the kids.” The husband listening to counterattack might say, “See, that’s not true. I helped feed the kids a week ago and watch them while you took a nap. You’re slandering me.”

    That husband may feel like he has spoken the truth and has righteously vindicated himself, but he scores a zero on the “listening to understand” scale. Not to mention, he does nothing to address his wife’s concern or show love to her, which is only going to hurt his relationship with her.

    But contrast this with the husband listening to understand, who realizes that more important than the eloquence or strict accuracy of his wife’s words is the intended meaning behind them. Thus, he understands “you never helped me with the kids” to mean, “Really, I feel like you do not help me enough with the kids,” or “I’d like more help with the kids.”

    Now, maybe this is something the husband already knows and can readily admit. “Yeah, I should help more.” Or maybe this is a surprise to the husband. “I thought I was already helping enough. I didn’t realize this bothered her.”

    But rather than pouncing on the strict inaccuracy or the ungraciousness of the word “never” that his wife used, the godly husband can, in love, ask his wife further questions about her perspective and her expectations in order to serve her like Christ served the church.

    Now, maybe as a result of this conversation, the wife will realize she needs to adjust her expectations and acknowledge how her husband is already helping with the kids. But the husband and wife will never get there if one or the other is listening to battle rather than listening to understand.

    “More important than the strict accuracy of your spouse’s words is the intended meaning behind them.”

    “Listen to understand” is the first rule of godly communication.

    Rule 2: Speak Truth in Love

    The second is: speak truth in love.

    Speak truth in love. As you take time to listen and understand, you will then become equipped—just as Eric was talking about—you will then become equipped to respond rightly, to speak the truth in love as you must.

    And to see this and the rest of our principles, let’s go to Ephesians 4:15-16.

    In Ephesians 4:15-16, Paul is speaking about God’s design for mutual ministry in the church—everyone ministering to everyone else. And look at how he describes it, starting in verse 15.

    “But speaking the truth in love, we are to grow up in all aspects into him who is the head, even Christ. From whom the whole body, being fitted and held together by what every joint supplies, according to the proper working of each individual part, causes the growth of the body for the building up of itself in life and love.”

    You will notice from these verses that Paul declares one of the main ways that people build up one another in the church is simply by communicating in a certain way: speaking the truth in love.

    Now, as a marriage unit is part of the church, so husbands and wives must resolve, for the sake of building up one another in obedience to Christ, to speak the truth in love to one another.

    “One of the main ways people build up one another in the church is by speaking the truth in love.”

    Another: Ephesians 4:29 teaches similarly. If you’ll just glance down there.

    “Let no unwholesome word proceed from your mouth, but only such a word as is good for edification according to the need of the moment, so that it will give grace to those who hear.”

    Now, we can break down this phrase “speak truth in love” into its component parts to emphasize different aspects of this responsibility.

    Resolve to Speak

    Believers, especially in marriage, must first resolve to speak. Some people are more reserved and prefer not to talk much. Many, if recently sinned against by their spouses, may feel inclined to stop talking to their spouses, to give minimal conversation, to functionally withdraw, give the cold shoulder, give the silent treatment.

    These persons may even cite scripture as justification. Proverbs 17:28: “Even a fool, when he keeps silent, is considered wise. When he closes his lips, he’s considered prudent.”

    “I’m just trying not to be a fool. I’m just trying to be wise.”

    I’m sorry, that will not do. You are commanded by your Lord to minister by speaking the truth in love and to pursue the edification of your spouse that he or she needs according to each moment.

    Therefore, if you don’t feel like speaking, you must die to yourself and to your own desire and speak as God commanded you, for Christ’s sake. Your spouse is not a mind reader. Many times, your spouse will not understand that there is a problem or how they can serve you best until you speak.

    “Your spouse is not a mind reader. Many times, your spouse will not understand there is a problem until you speak.”

    Don’t say, “Well, if he really loves me, then he’ll know without me even telling him,” or “If she really loves me, she’ll know.” No, sometimes you just need to speak.

    Resolve to Speak Truth

    Second: Believers must resolve to speak truth.

    Speak truth. Now, to speak truth is sometimes taken to mean that believers should speak the Bible or speak the truths of the Bible, or they should confront sin. And believers certainly should be doing both of those things. But more basically, to speak truth means to speak what is true, to speak truthfully.

    Look down at Ephesians 4:25, where we see this concept repeated.

    “Therefore, laying aside falsehood, speak truth, each one of you with his neighbor, for we are members of one another.”

    Paul’s argument in that verse is that it does not make sense for Christ members to lie to one another, to deceive one another. Deceiving the other or holding back the truth from the other only hurts the relationship and therefore hurts the body, including the person who is doing the lying and deceiving. You hurt yourself when you don’t speak the truth.

    “Deceiving the other or holding back the truth only hurts the relationship — including the person who is doing the lying.”

    Believers, therefore, should resolve not just to speak but to speak the truth.

    Now, obviously, this means that Christians should not outright lie to each other, to hurt each other, or to cover up their own sins and failures. But this also means that believers should not speak white lies—lies that seem kind or inconsequential.

    This means that believers should not withhold information that the other person should know. You don’t have to share everything, but if it’s something that the other person really should know, you are being deceptive if you do not share it with the other person.

    This means that believers should not imply or insinuate something and then deny doing so. “Oh, I didn’t say that.”

    This means that believers should not exaggerate to make a situation seem different than it was. And that believers should not recount stories while unknowingly omitting certain details that make the speaker look better and make another person or people look worse.

    Speaking the truth is going to be an act of faith, and it may result in trouble for you in the short term. But this is what God has called you to do. This is what honors God, and it will bless you and your relationship in the long term.

    Speak the Truth in Love

    Well, third: Believers must speak the truth in love.

    Have you ever heard someone say something really unkind and then follow up by saying, “I’m just being honest”? Unfortunately, Christians can do this too. We can use truthfulness and boldness as an excuse to be harsh.

    But the truth is, if you speak the truth in an unloving way, you have sinned against God and the other person. And furthermore, just because something is true doesn’t mean that you should say it.

    Consider Ephesians 4:29 again. You are not allowed to say anything that is unwholesome, that is corrupting, that tears down another person, even if what you say is true or you think it’s true. You’re only allowed to speak—and indeed, you must speak, no matter how you feel or how you’ve been sinned against—that which nourishes, that which builds up, that which shows grace, that which shows love.

    Indeed, everything you say—every communication with your body language or your eyes or your tone of voice, your words—it must be with the intent to do others good in the name of God. That’s what love is. It’s seeking another person’s good. That’s what love does.

    “Everything you communicate must be with the intent to do others good in the name of God. That’s what love is.”

    All that together, you see the second rule of Godly communication: speak truth in love.

    Rule 3: Keep Current

    A third rule for Godly communication is number three: keep current.

    Keep current. To conform to God’s design, you must keep current in your communication, speaking to your spouse about important matters in a regular and timely fashion.

    Look at Ephesians 4:26-27 to see this illustrated.

    Paul writes: “Be angry and yet do not sin. Do not let the sun go down on your anger, and do not give the devil an opportunity.”

    Scripture is realistic. Trouble, anger, conflict—they are an inevitable part of relationships, including the marriage relationship, including the Christian marriage relationship. But something that should mark Christian marriages and Christian relationships in general is that Christians deal with anger quickly and do not let issues that could provoke anger remain unaddressed in the marriage.

    “Something that should mark Christian marriages is that Christians deal with anger quickly and do not let issues remain unaddressed.”

    To do so, verse 27 indicates, would be to give the devil an opportunity. Opportunity to do what, Rich? You’re going to say something?

    Yeah, to further increase sin, to further increase division, to sow bitterness, to ultimately sow the destruction of the relationship. You’re giving the devil a foothold. You’re giving him an opportunity.

    Addressing Anger Quickly

    Now, how does a Christian deal with anger? Well, he must first confess his anger to God and repent of any idols that are fueling that anger. He must then, if he has acted or spoken in anger towards another person, seek forgiveness and reconciliation with that person by confessing his sin, by confessing his idols, and showing that he’s turned from it.

    Then, and only then, if there’s something that the other person said or did that he thinks needs to be addressed as sin or as unhealthy to the relationship, he must bring it up.

    Plenty of professing Christians are not willing to follow these steps, especially the last one. They don’t want to bring it up, though there’s definitely an important issue bothering one person. He chooses not to bring it up with his spouse. He perhaps tells himself—or she perhaps tells herself—”I’m just going to take the high road and overlook it.”

    But this is a serious issue. You cannot, you should not overlook it. Or the conversation is just going to be awkward and painful, so the person chooses not to bring it up. Stay safe and comfortable. Or, “I doubt the conversation is going to be productive,” so he’s not even willing to try. Just stuff that bothersome issue away.

    But what happens as a result? It will eventually explode, or it will fester. It will cultivate bitterness. It will lead to distance in the relationship. The issue that you ignore will keep on coming up, and it will do more and more damage.

    Yeah, Mark. When God is angry, he gets angry, but he doesn’t stay angry. So for me, that’s kind of a litmus test. Our anger might be telling us something that we need to act on, but if I remain in a state of anger for a sustained period of time, that’s simply not right.

    Yeah, interesting point, Mark. Looking at God and his pattern in the scriptures where we see God get angry but then he does something about it—he doesn’t just stay angry and stew—most of the time there’s a sense where God is being patient with all sinners, and maybe not acting on his anger in that way. But anger was originally designed as a Godly emotion to respond to injustice for the Lord’s sake and for others’ sake.

    So there are times when we may have righteous anger, but we do need to act on it. That was the intent. But a lot of times we have unrighteous anger, and that anger needs to be dealt with first by confessing the anger in our own persons. But if there was an issue that we yielded to and became angry about, that is bothersome to the relationship, that is unhealthy, which is ungodly before the Lord, we need to deal with that too.

    Quickly, Jesus tells us that if we have something against a brother or a brother has something against us, we need to seek peace quickly, even before coming to worship in the church assembly. Matthew 5. God wants you, if there is an issue in a relationship you have with somebody else, to address it before it worsens.

    “Jesus tells us that if we have something against a brother, we need to seek peace quickly, even before coming to worship.”

    How do you address it? By speaking the truth in love. When do you address it? Verse 26 says, “Do not let the sun go down on your anger.”

    Now, we are not to take this statement overly literally. If there’s only five minutes to sundown, you don’t say, “Oh, I’ve only got five minutes to have this conversation and resolve it with my spouse.” No, reconciliation by the end of the day is a good rule of thumb. But the main idea is you take care of any anger issues or you take care of conflicts quickly. Don’t let an important issue slide for days, weeks, months.

    Not only so that you can prevent bitterness, but also so that you prevent you and anyone else who’s involved from forgetting what actually happened.

    “Oh, you did this thing.”

    “I don’t even remember doing that thing.”

    Timing and the 48-Hour Guideline

    Now, that being said, we must balance what I just shared with you with the general principle of verse 29. Verse 29 says that you are to speak the truth in love according to the needs of the moment with the intent to show grace to the other person.

    One application of that in terms of keeping current is that you shouldn’t necessarily bring up an issue with another person as soon as possible, because maybe that’s not the best time to bring it up. That’s not the need of the moment.

    For example, if your spouse is about to go somewhere or has just returned from somewhere, or is tired, or is hungry, or is sleepy, you should probably bring up your important issue another time. You do well in not wanting to let the sun go down on your anger, to want to seek peace in relationship. But you need to be considerate, and when you have the conversation, it will often go much better.

    You can’t go too far the other way and wait for the perfect time. Why not? There’s never a perfect time, especially when you’re trying to confront a thorny issue in your relationship. So you must keep current about important issues in your relationship. But realize this doesn’t just apply to negative developments.

    Do you ever have a friend, a close friend, fail to disclose to you some important good news in his life? “Oh, you got engaged when? Three months ago? Why didn’t you tell me?”

    When someone fails to tell you important good news, what does that do to your relationship? It hurts it, right? It erodes it. You think, “I thought we were closer than that.” It causes communication to break down.

    As we’ve already seen in previous lessons, God made the marriage relationship the most intimate companionship relationship on Earth. Companions speak to each other about important matters, both good and bad, positive and negative.

    If you don’t keep current about important developments with your spouse, then when your spouse finally finds out about the information that you’ve been keeping from him, it will erode trust and it will weaken your ability to communicate. He’ll say, “Why are you keeping this from me? Why didn’t you share this with me and let me think that things were different than they were?”

    Therefore, you should feel an internal pressure to keep current with your spouse.

    As a practical guideline, Dr. Gifford recommends that if something important comes up that is either bothersome or exciting to you, give yourself a 48-hour deadline to share it with your significant other. Within 48 hours, look for a good time and talk about it. If you don’t have an inner deadline set of some kind, you will delay and delay and delay, and it will hurt your relationship.

    “Give yourself a 48-hour deadline to share something important with your significant other — delay will hurt your relationship.”

    Keep your communication thriving by speaking regularly and in a timely way what is important with your spouse.

    Rule 4: Attack the Problem, Not the Person

    A fourth rule for Godly communication is: attack the problem, not the person.

    To communicate according to God’s design, speak in such a way that helpfully moves towards a solution rather than unhelpfully calls into question another person’s character or worth.

    Consider Ephesians 4:29 again. We Christians are only allowed to speak with one another what builds up, what nourishes, what is helpful to that person’s walk with Christ. It is almost never helpful or edifying simply to denounce the other person.

    Consider the difference between two statements: “I don’t see how you were telling the truth in what you just said” versus “I think you are a liar.”

    The first statement—if you think about what kind of responses it might generate—is a little bit confrontational, but it invites explanation and perhaps confession. The second statement is very confrontational. What does it invite?

    It invites condemnation. And it does invite condemnation in return. “How dare you speak to me like that?” It invites anger, defensiveness, or the other person even to just exit the conversation, because that’s an attack. That is an attack on a person, on his self, as a strong provocation to him to defend his character, defend his honor, defend his worth.

    He or she will probably feel like you are unjustly slandering him or her with that kind of statement.

    If we’re honest, we have to admit that statements like “You are a liar,” or “You’re a tyrant,” or “You’re so ungrateful”—they generally don’t come from a heart of love that seeks to do the other person good with the truth. But from where do these statements come? Anger, hatred, a desire to hurt and punish the other person.

    It’s not going to edify him to denounce him or to denounce her. But it feels good to you. It feels like you’re meeting out a little bit of justice. But this is foolish, hateful, insulting, condemnatory, demeaning, condescending communication. It is indeed hurtful and very effective at shutting down communication and exacerbating conflicts.

    This is part of the corrupting talk that Ephesians 4:29 forbids to believers.

    You don’t want to shut down communication with your spouse. Maybe there’s a false teacher out there who deserves words of condemnation. But you have to live with your spouse. You need to speak in a way that’s going to be constructive, not dismissive.

    Ephesians 4:30 says that unedifying talk actually grieves God’s very Spirit—the very Spirit who has mercifully sealed all believers for the day of redemption. That is a merciful act. When you speak in an unmerciful way, you grieve the Spirit.

    Though we believers must keep current and confront important issues—yes, even uncomfortable issues—we cannot do so by angrily attacking the other person. We instead attack the problem. We focus specifically on what a person has said and done rather than on his character. And we give the other person a chance to explain himself and to work with us toward a solution.

    “We attack the problem, not the person — focusing on what was said and done rather than questioning another’s character.”

    For example, instead of dismissing the other by saying, “You never care what I have to say,” you might say, “Whenever you interrupt me when I’m talking, it comes across as you not caring what I have to say.”

    Or instead of accusing another by saying, “You are a narcissist,” you might say, “Honey, I noticed that you seem to get upset and stop talking to me after I disagreed with your opinion at dinner. Could you please tell me why?”

    The tone of voice and how you say something is important in either escalating or de-escalating a conflict.

    Even if you speak in a good tone and good words, the other person may still respond in an ungodly way. But you can only do your part. Remember that God made the marriage unit a team.

    Speak in such a way that shows your partner that you want to work with him or her towards a mutually agreeable solution, even if it involves confronting and repenting of sin. “I’m not your enemy. I’m your companion. I want to help you, even if it means confronting your sin.”

    “Speak in a way that shows your partner you want to work with him or her toward a solution. ‘I’m not your enemy. I’m your companion.’”

    Speak in a way that you communicate that.

    Rule 5: Act, Don’t React

    Finally, a fifth rule for Godly communication is: act, don’t react.

    To communicate according to God’s design, you must proactively choose to engage God’s way and actively put off your natural selfish tendencies.

    One idea that runs through most of Ephesians 4, and certainly verses 25-32, is the idea of putting off the old natural man and putting on the new supernatural man created in Jesus Christ.

    In fact, look at Ephesians 4:31.

    “Let all bitterness and wrath and anger and clamor and slander be put away from you, along with all malice.”

    Now, does anyone need to teach you how to be bitter or angry or slanderous? No. Why not? It comes naturally in the flesh.

    If you are passive in your communication, if you just allow your natural inclinations to reign and your feelings to move you along when it comes to how you respond to people who cross you, guess how you’re going to react? In angry and evil ways.

    But you were called not to let your natural old ways dominate anymore. Instead, you must, in Christ, purposefully put on a new mode of thinking and a new style of engagement.

    According to verse 32: “Be kind to one another, tenderhearted, forgiving each other, just as God in Christ has also forgiven you.”

    Now, are the responses of verse 32 natural toward those who would mistreat you or who get in the way of your fleshly desires? Absolutely not.

    So what must you do? Before you are crossed and mistreated, and when you are crossed and mistreated, you must purpose by faith in God’s power to act Godly. You must go against your flesh. You won’t feel like doing this, but you must choose to do this.

    “Before you are crossed and mistreated, and when you are crossed, you must purpose by faith to act godly and go against your flesh.”

    You can’t just react the way you always did before in your flesh. You must choose to act in accordance with God’s commands.

    Retreaters and Bulldozers

    It’s worth taking time, even with your spouse’s help, to know what your natural tendencies are in communication and conflict.

    For example—and I feel like I’ve seen this in every marriage counseling situation I’ve encountered—when some people are mistreated, their natural tendency is not to address and work through the issue, but just to stop talking, withdraw, and nurse wounds in isolation, saying to themselves, “Woe is me, to live with such an ungodly, unappreciative spouse.”

    When other people are mistreated, their natural tendency is to confront immediately and aggressively, acting like a bulldozer, or even a pitbull, for Jesus. “I will not let this go. I will not have peace until we settle this, even if it takes all night.”

    While there may be a godly seed in part of these responses, they ultimately do not conform to the new man made in the image of Christ.

    Now, I don’t know if it’s the husband or the wife who might be one or the other. In all the marriage counseling situations I’ve seen, it is either the husband or wife who is either a natural retreater or a natural bulldozer. But whatever your natural tendencies are, you cannot just allow yourselves to react that way.

    You must act according to God’s design, even purposefully going against your natural tendencies. The natural marriage retreater must choose to lovingly pursue his sinning spouse, whereas the natural bulldozer must choose to wait patiently for God’s timing for resolution.

    “The natural retreater must choose to lovingly pursue his sinning spouse; the natural bulldozer must choose to wait patiently for God’s timing.”

    You want a middle ground between those two stances as the biblical place.

    In summary, then, to fulfill God’s design for communication, you must remember two critical clarifications: your communication reflects what is happening in your heart. You must start there. And you are accountable to God for all your communication.

    Then you must embrace and make habitual God’s rules for godly communication: listen, understand, speak truth in love, keep current, attack the problem not the person, and act, don’t react.

    Discussion: Cultivating a Godly Heart

    Questions about what you’ve heard today?

    Yeah, Mark?

    Yeah, I just really appreciate the emphasis on the heart. And I’m thinking about maybe you could speak to what are some ways we can cultivate the right heart? So for example, I think in Colossians 3:12, which was the verse that actually Betty encouraged us to like for our wedding, says, “As those who have been chosen of God, put on a heart of compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness,” all that. What are some ways that you found helpful to cultivate that kind of heart?

    Good question. If the heart is the most important part of communication, what are some ways to cultivate a Godly heart? I think we could give a rather large and expansive answer to that.

    What immediately comes to mind are: you must subject yourself to the means of grace. How are we transformed in heart? It ultimately comes from beholding Jesus Christ. You need to be exposing yourself to the word, not only in your own study but in the teaching of the word. You need to be praying. You need to be fellowshipping with believers, allowing them to speak into your lives. You need to be serving. These are all things that help cultivate your heart in the proper direction.

    But the other thing that comes to mind is you need to pay attention to the evidence in your own life, and you need to allow others to speak to the evidence that they see in your life about whether your heart and how your heart is going astray.

    Because one thing that will prevent you from cultivating a heart after Christ’s own is if your heart is already smitten with something else. I’ve seen this sometimes in counseling where I want to encourage somebody to find joy in Christ, to entrust themselves to Jesus Christ, and they just won’t seem to do it, can’t seem to do it. And so I ask myself, “What instead has captured this person’s affections?”

    Because until that false lover is unmasked for being an unsatisfying treasure, for being poisonous to that person’s heart and life, it’s going to be hard to get that person to see how lovely Jesus Christ is.

    “Until a false lover is unmasked as an unsatisfying treasure, it’s hard to get a person to see how lovely Jesus Christ is.”

    So those are the two things that come immediately to mind. I’m sure we could say more.

    Other questions?

    Yeah, Jody?

    I think it was introspection looking up to God that we kind of—those things—and so not realizing building up all these in our just know that’s me, not you’re running around to everybody else, but it’s just cultivating.

    Mm-hmm. Yeah, so Jody, you said a few valuable things there. Speaking of means of grace, another way that somebody can speak into your life and even help cultivate a heart after God’s own is actually to read the words of other Christians, read Godly teaching, maybe from the past or from the present. The Puritans are a great source.

    But you mentioned that they also very purposefully cultivated a lifestyle of repentance, which must be true for every believer. You don’t repent once in the beginning or repent every once in a while when you have a big sin. But some people sometimes talk about, “You need to keep short accounts with other people.”

    Well, you need to keep short accounts with God, where you become aware that you’ve drifted away from him in a certain area or that you sinned against him in a certain area. You want to confess it and repent to God and realize that this is probably going to be a very frequent occurrence.

    Now, some people can go so far as to say, “Well, everything I do is sin. I’m just constantly sinning and constantly needing to repent, because I’m sure that I always—I’m never doing right.” I think that’s going too far. God has made you a new creation, so you actually can do good. But you should expect that a lot of times you’re not going to be fully following with God. You’re going to need to be sanctified in a new area.

    So don’t be like, “I sinned again. What a shock.” No, that’s actually expected. But you don’t just stay there. You don’t say, “Oh, I sinned again. Well, God forgives me. Thank you, Lord.” You say, “God, I want to put this to death too. God, wow, I see even more I need your grace. But you say that you not only forgive but you empower me to change. So with the power of Jesus Christ, with Christ in me, I’m going to pursue even more. Now, if this thing trips me up, I’m gonna get rid of it.”

    So yeah, if you are doing that in a characteristic, habitual way, then it’ll be easier for you to do that with and before your spouse, which is very good for cultivating communication and a strong relationship.

    Practical Resources and Homework Application

    One thing I will mention: it is another resource for cultivating communication and relationship. If you Google something called “biblical counseling conference table,” you will see online some written guidelines as to how you can have good communication in your relationship.

    If you haven’t had good communication in your relationship in a while, you can set aside a formal time. It could be each day, a couple times a week, or weekly, where you just sit and talk for maybe 30 minutes or 45 minutes with your spouse or with a significant other and say, “Let’s talk through some important things that we otherwise never get to talk about.”

    The guidelines will show you different rules about that. As you conference, it needs to be according to the rules of Godly communication that you both know about. If one of you starts to violate those rules in the conversation, the guidelines can tell you what to do to allow the conversation to continue to be profitable.

    This is a way of building the habit that really should exist in all marriages: open communication, regular, deep communication about important things.

    “The habit that should exist in all marriages is open, regular, deep communication about important things.”

    If you find that in your relationship, or if you’re trying to counsel somebody who has a relationship that has very poor communication and it doesn’t seem like it’s ever getting off the ground, this is a good way to start cultivating this. That’s the biblical counseling conference table. You can just Google that.

    Did you have something to say, Mike?

    Work well with the assignment for this week. It’s good—not in general, “I wish we could communicate better,” but “How can we? That is part of loving each other to communicate well. So how specifically can we do that?”

    Yeah, absolutely. Mike mentioned that with the assigned homework, in terms of how you can love and serve one another, some of the specific things that you might write down or you might consider is having to do with communication. Is there a way that my wife would like me to communicate? Or is there a way that I would like my wife to communicate to me? Or my husband? And you can write some of those things down.

    Emma and I did the homework assignment already, and it had an edifying result. We were thinking about, “Okay, yeah, we are doing certain things that we both want each other to do in terms of loving and serving each other. But hey, there are some new ways that we didn’t know about, and we’re glad to do those things.”

    If you have a proud heart or if you’re not following these rules for Godly communication, this homework assignment could cause a blowup in your marriage. But I encourage you not to let that happen. Don’t be like, “Oh, I can’t believe she wants me to serve in this way, or he wants me to serve in this way.” Just listen, seek to understand, and then practice maybe some follow-up questions.

    The whole idea is cultivating edifying discussion and leading to the enrichment of your marriage relationship.

    If you have further questions or comments, please talk to me later in the service. I’m going to be heading home and getting the rest of the family after this, but talk to me later in the service or email me.

    Next week, we will look at God’s design for marital union, which means we’ll be discussing what the Bible has to say about the sexual aspect of marriage and also how Christians should think about different types of birth control. This is going to be an important lesson next week.

    Let me close our time today in prayer.

    Lord God, we want to communicate in a way that reflects your commands, but also you, Lord Jesus. One of the things that you were known for was being a gracious communicator. People were marveling at the gracious words that came from your mouth. You are a very understanding Lord. You didn’t keep your disciples in the dark about things you were doing.

    You say, “Slaves don’t know, but I don’t treat you as slaves. I treat you as friends. So I’m going to be open with you. I’m going to disclose myself to you.”

    And you were very patient with your disciples, even when they said foolish things, when they said inaccurate things, when they said sinful things. But Jesus, you didn’t respond with sin. You purposed, before every conversation and in each conversation, to follow the Father’s will.

    Jesus, we want to follow your design. We want to follow your pattern. And you are in us, Lord Jesus, by your Spirit. So we are confident we can do this. But it does mean going against our natural tendencies. It does mean setting aside idolatrous desires.

    So God, help us to do this. Help husbands and wives to do this. Help those who are not even married but just want to cultivate and are called to cultivate better communication. Help them to do this in this church so, Lord, that we might honor you and we might see the blessed result of it.

    Your ways are always good, Lord. Help us to conform to your way.

    In Jesus’ name, amen.

    Amen. Thank you, everyone.

  • Biblical Arguments for Cessationism

    Biblical Arguments for Cessationism

    In this sermon, Pastor Joe Babij begins presenting the case for cessationism, the belief that, while God can and still does do miracles today, God no longer empowers individual Christians with miraculous sign-gifts (i.e. prophecy, tongues, healings, exorcisms, works of power). In part 1, Pastor Babij presents ten biblical arguments on behalf of cessationism:

    1. The Unique Role of Miracles
    2. The End of the Gift of Apostleship
    3. The Foundational Nature of New Testament Apostles and Prophets
    4. The Nature of Miraculous Gifts in New Testament Times
    5. The Testimony of Church History
    6. The Testimony of Recent History
    7. The Sufficiency of Scripture
    8. The Rules Followed in the New Testament to Regulate Revelatory Gifts
    9. The Verification Sign-Gifts Diminished over New Testament Times
    10. The Unique Role of Miracles in the End Times

    Auto Transcript

    Note: This rough transcript was automatically generated by YouTube’s AI algorithm. We provide it here for your convenience, but know it will surely contain errors as it has not been proofread or edited by a human.

    okay this morning we’re going to look at several scriptures as we are I’m between uh Colossians and phiman um I decided to take up a subject and the subject is that of the biblical Arguments for cessationism now you may not know what that is uh but I’m going to take this week and next week to be looking more of the arguments found in the word of God that why do we hold here the position of believing that the miraculous gifts have ceased uh so that’s what I want to look at and because some say like our Pentecostal and charismatic brothers in Christ insist that none of the miraculous gifts have ceased they are called continuationists while other people like myself say that the gifts are with us some gifts are with us and some are gone and that’s a cessationist now there is today still the problem of confusion in this area when I talk to people um even when we read our membership applications when it comes to the question on this sometimes people say well I don’t really know or I believe this or that uh on this particular subject and they really don’t nail it down to like do I have convictions about why I would hold either position so I kind of want to share with you those things uh and one reasons that I want to say that is because the scriptures tell us that we are to test the spirits to see if they are from God and how how do we test the spirit how do we know if I have a leading of the Holy Spirit Well that can be very Whimsical and um subjective it could be a very whims and subjective type of thing but we do have to be careful lest we confuse the leading of the spirit with some possible indigestion or worst the leading of the anti-ir the leading of the ene enemy himself in these days is very real and he would lead us to go astray on any matter of scripture so remember that Satan disguises himself as an angel of of light so if you believe the scriptures come through the inspiration of God the Holy Spirit and that he is the spirit of Truth and it is that truth that it is that is embodied in sacred scripture then the easiest way to test any private inclination or group leading that you get from other people is right in the word of God the written word of God and I am confident that there in the word of God we have the leading of the spirit because it is the spirit of God that has inspired the word of God and has written the word of God so we do have to go back to scripture to get arguments against a position or uh for a position and so that’s what I would like to do this morning so it’s more going to be like a teaching time and I want you to be ready to look up some of the passages but as we consider this there are at least four essential theological elements in the neop Pentecostal and charismatic movements the first one is continuing Revelation the second one would be the spirit baptism subsequent to Salvation the third would be tongues and the fourth would be healings works of power and casting out demons without these features the charismatic Brethren would not exist as a distinguishable element of christiandom and I believe that each of these marks are unbiblical in the sense that God is Not now energizing these kinds of Ministries the phenomena experienced are either self-generated or in rare instances counterfeits of Satan himself so I’m going to give you some arguments for cessationism against continuationism and the first argument would fall in the category of the unique role of Miracles that would be the first one the unique role of Miracles now as we think about that remember we have a historic Faith so in examining things we do have to go back and look at history the Bible tells us there are three times that miraculous gifts are mentioned in scripture now there are other times but there are three major revelatory periods uh all in about the space of 200 years and when we are thinking about miracles and a miracle is when God breaks the laws of nature to accomplish his will by doing that which is scientifically impossible a miracle is something astonishing it is something um very uh it gets our attention but the problem is is that they’re very rare not only in scripture but in the world in life itself the first period that we see Miracles is the period of Moses and Joshua now we are reading through Exodus and uh we find there that Moses uh is called by God in Aaron to do these Miracles before pharaoh and so you see the 10 plagues and there are miraculous things that go on there and then you see The Parting of the Red Sea to keep the people safe from the pursuit of the Egyptian Army and then you see the healing of Mara’s bitter Waters and the giving of mana and water from a smitten Rock and Miriam’s leprosy and the Judgment of Kora and the Brazen serpent healing the people as they look to the serpent and they by faith they are healed also oil uh or The Parting of Jordan and Jericho’s walls falling under Joshua so right that that that’s a period a historical period in which things were happening that was about a 65e period and then the next period we have is Elijah and Elijah oil that didn’t run run out causing an ax head to float the raising of the Widow’s son the healing of non’s leprosy and it goes on I’m only mentioning a few just to let you know that there was a time that there were many miracles but during those periods why there were Miracles because God was doing something new he was uh doing something different there was a a change in what was happening in the history of humanity and so these areas are really uh dotted with Miracles that capture the attention not only the people living then but of the readers of scripture as we go to those go through those passages we find that something’s going on here something’s going on here how God is relating to Israel and how God is relating to his people people and then the next major revelatory period is Jesus and the apostles and Prophets Jesus and the apostles and Prophets that Jesus displayed his deity by effortlessly performing an array of miracles in every conceivable realm geographically he’s calming the storm with a word medically he’s generating the growth of a withered hand creatively he’s feeding 5,000 people with plus with two fish chemically water is changed into wine spiritually he is casting out demons that are cohabitating in human bodies and then of course he’s also raising the ceas he’s raising the dead so Jesus wielded absolute control over diseases demons death and nature and the reason Jesus performed those Miracles was to prove something about his claim that the Miracles Jesus performed had to be Miracles that were undeniable that they were irrefutable that they were uh also verifiable instant complete downright impossible to do and of course that’s exactly what he did and it showed that Jesus was not just a man he was more than a man and of course from scripture we conclude that Jesus was the god man he was sent from God he was the one who was going to be sinless and he was the one who going to be the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world so he had to be different he had to be that last Adam that would be fully obedient to his father in Heaven to the point of death on the cross to the point of going to the cross for Sinners and to die not as a sinner but of taking on the sin of others so he can pay the full price before the heavenly father that he can satisfy the Justice of the father that he can wash away and cleanse us of our sin and forgive us completely and make us right with God nobody would be able to do that or has ever done that or anyone who’s G to will never be able to do that and that’s the only one is Jesus Christ so when you read scriptures like John 9 uh Chapter 9: 30 and 33 it was the when Jesus actually opened the eyes of a man blind and it says there the man answered and said to them well here is an amazing thing that you do not know where he is from and yet he opened my eyes we know that God does not hear sinners but if anyone is God-fearing and does his will he hears him since the beginning of time it has never been heard that anyone open the eyes of a person born blind so if this man were not from God he could do nothing so Jesus when he came that was a time of special time of Miracles that was proving who he was and the Very work he came to do and then we have the apostles the same could be said about the apostles who really proliferated a a spectacular sampling of Miracles during the infant years of the church as it says in Acts 2 verse 34 everyone kept feeling a sense of awe and Many Wonders and signs were taking place through the apostles so pet pet is healing a lame man raising Dorcas from the dead Paul is healing uh a crippled raising udus the miracle of Malta so Miracles that they were doing did not occur on such a grand scale as they once did and neither are Miracles that are done after that after the apost OST Les are specifically linked to individuals with the gift of Miracles there is no biblical reason though at the same time to believe that God cannot and does not perform Miracles today but he does it does not do it through the gift he gave to a man because those times have passed away they have passed on so we when we think about the primary re reason for miraculous gifts is to establish the authenticity and credibility of God’s spokesman as one sent from God how do we know anybody would sent be sent from God during these days is because God gave them certain abilities to do certain things and one of them is to perform Miracles and then of course these Miracles were to valid validate the message as coming from God and so that means the one question that should be applied before attaching a coveted label of a Bonafide Miracle is to pause to compare the person the candidate to a standard of a true biblical grade miracle and there are biblical grade Miracles a matter of fact does the miracle line up with the Miracles that are actually done in scripture and you’ll find out what’s happening today is not the case also we have to consider the mark of a true Prophet so during the time of Jesus there were of course F him his Apostles that were uh and then he had his prophets and a prophet though is someone God puts his word in their mouth as jerem Jemiah tells us then Jeremiah spoke to all the officials and to all the people saying that the Lord sent me to prophesy against the house against this house and against the city all the words that you have heard that God would give the words to the prophet and the prophet would speak in other words the prophet didn’t go study the word the word was actually given directly to them and their job as a true prophet was to get it to the people and without messing it up get it to the people exactly the way God said it so what prophet spoke must always come true that is always true of any Prophet mentioned in Scripture that if you’re a true Prophet what you say always must come true so the first biblical argument for sanism is the unique role of Miracles I’ll talk a little bit more about that a little later uh maybe next week but the second argument for cessation is is this the end of the gift of apostil ship there are no more apostles today whether what anybody wants to claim to be an apostle or not biblically there are no more apostles today an apostle was a special individual who whose qualifications were very specific and limited and what were the P the criteria of a person becoming an apostle well the first one is an apostle was one who had seen the Risen Lord also who was a witness to the resurrection now the only one born out of season due season was the Apostle Paul but we do know that the Apostle Paul while he was persecuting the church on the road to Damascus he met the Risen Lord and so that’s why Paul keeps saying about himself that Not only was the he was the least of the Apostles but it also says in Corinthians and last of all as one untimely born he appeared to me also see so somebody who’s going to be an apostle had to see the Risen Lord and had to witness the Risen Lord Resurrected secondly an apostle was called commissioned and sent to preach the gospel of the Risen Lord now I’d like you to take your Bibles uh and turn to acts chap 26 verse 16- 18 because In this passage of scripture we see how Paul was commissioned to do something he was sent to do something and remember Paul was not looking for the Lord when he met the Lord on the Damascus Road he was in quite a a rebellious State when he ended up believing in the Lord Jesus Christ and so you notice in Acts 26 verse 16 it says but get up stand on your feet for this purpose I have appeared to you to appoint you a minister and a witness not only to the things which have been seen but all also to the things in which I will appear to you in verse 17 rescuing you from the Jewish people and from the Gentiles to whom I am I am sending you what is he sending them to do verse number 18 to open their eyes so that they may turn from Darkness to light from the Dominion of Satan to God that they may receive forgiveness of sins and an inheritance among those who have been sanctified by faith in me so see this was the message that was given uh to the Apostle Paul and this was his job his job was to preach the gospel so people can be set free and also an apostle was given special gifts and abilities and these abilities included the working of Miracles and the casting out of demons and the raising of the dead and of of course they’re all considered to be works of powers and these were given to authenticate the apostles message these also were given to lay down the foundation for building the church with the message of Truth 1 Corinthians CH 12 verse number 12 it actually addresses that where it says the signs of a true Apostle were performed among you with all perseverance by signs and wonders and miracles so God gave to them the apostles these unique gifts so it would authenticate who they were and that they were sent and called by God and that the message they preached were was not their own message but it was a message given to them by God also an apostle was given the authority of Christ actually the word the English word Apostle uh we have which in the first century was used of those who had the right to speak for an authority figure that means they were a delegate of someone or an En Envoy of someone or a a messenger of someone or an ambassador for someone and so we do know that in scripture like in Matthew chap 10 verse 1 and two the word of God tells us Jesus summoned his 12 disciples and gave them authority over unclean spirits to cast them out to heal every kind of disease and every kind of sickness and now the names of the Apostles are these and he lists the names of the Apostle for example the Caesar during that time historically would appoint others to speak for him in other parts of the Roman Empire and the words of these delegates had the same Authority as Caesar that these delegates were known as apostolo that is Apostles that Jesus Apostles in a similar fashion represented the authority of Jesus himself and to deny Apostolic teaching is to deny the teaching of the savior so what these Apostles teach is what Christ teaches for he inspired them by the Holy Spirit and to be an Apostolic church is to be a church that is faithful to the teaching of scripture so as we think of that the second argument for cation is is the end of the gift of Apostles as I mentioned uh that Apostles are no longer uh living uh since the Apostle John died there are no longer any Apostles whether somebody wants to claim to be one or not a third argument for cessationism is the found is really the foundational nature of New Testament Apostles and Prophets this is a little different and I like you to turn your Bible to Ephesians chapter 2: 20 just the first part of that verse because it says there in Ephesians 2:20 it says having having been built on the foundation of of the Apostles and Prophets Jesus Christ himself being the Cornerstone now say that for this reason the foundation is finished it was laid by the apostles and Prophets and it’s done that means their role is done and this means that the certain gifts that were necessary in the beginning stages of the church that those gifts were not needed later on Apostles and prophets were assigned to the very early stages of the start of the church approx o imately actually 70 years of church history and the reason why is that the Holy Spirit chose to use direct Revelation to communicate to the body of Christ but upon the completion of the written word the New Testament scriptures the written word of God once that was complete these gifts were not needed for further special Revelation because the cannon of scripture had come together in a close Clos written Revelation in fact the last recorded miracle in scripture occurred in 58 ad and when the Apostle John finished the book of Revelation there are no recorded Miracles after that and why is that because God’s word and Revelation were already already substantially confirmed and established so there would be no more need to authenticate the person as being an apostle and receiving Revelation from God and there was there there would be no more need for authenticating the message because the message was now inscripturated it was written down already and so this was all coming together so this third argument the foundational nature of the new Testament Apostles and Prophets is because the they laid the foundation we don’t keep laying the foundation we build on that Foundation all right and some of the gifts that were used in the beginning stages of the church are no longer needed because the foundation laid it was only used for the foundation of the church um a fourth argument for sism is that the nature of miraculous gifts in other words miraculous gifts in New Testament times if we examine them and I’ll spend more time examining uh one of those next week but today I’m just going to mention that and that’s the the gift of tongues or various kinds of tongues manifested by the speaking of a language unknown to the speaker so what God would give a language to somebody they never studied to be able to speak through them Revelation so this gift had to be accompanied by the gift of interpretation in other words that somebody may have gift of speaking in a language they never studied but they didn’t know what they said until the other person had the gift of interpretation and that gift of interpretation was to inter interpret what the person said in a language they never studied so the people can get edified by getting a message from God that they understood through human language see Christ gave Peter the Keys of the Kingdom of God and he used the Keys of the Kingdom on three occasions and in all three inst instances tongues was the outward sign of the new work that God was beginning to do and what were those three in instances it was three times in the book of Acts and remember when you’re reading acts acts is a historical book some of the things that are done in acts are not normative they happened in history but they’re often unrepeatable events all right the first one would be that the gospel went to the Jews in Acts chapter 2 so the people heard the message of course Pentecostal uh tongues were given it was uh there was an audible wind there was visible fire and the people received uh a language that they did not study to give the message to the people and God was bringing the Jews of course including the Jews in this new thing that he was doing and what was he doing he was starting the church he poured the spirit out in the church and now the the message of the Gospel was also going to the nation of Israel they needed to be saved along with other people a second passage in Acts chapter 8 now the another group was the Samaritans now remember the Samaritans were uh a half breed group because they intermarried with other nations and therefore they were not con considered to be authentic Jews and so therefore the Jews and the Samaritans Were Always In conflict with one another because of that but what happened is in Acts chapter 8 is that there was an outward manifestation of the spirit and the people spoke in a language that they didn’t understand and the people listening to them understood in their own dialect in their own language and so God was what bringing the Samaritans into the kingdom of God and then Paul uh Peter used the keys a third time to include in Acts chapter 10 the bringing in of the Gentiles into the fold meaning that God was not just dealing with one group of people like the Jews he was dealing with the Samaritans too he was dealing with the Gentiles he was dealing with all the peoples of the earth and that was the new thing that was happening and so all these three events we see that Cornelius the tongues of the spirit Came Upon them and of course they again heard the message in their own language by people who did not know that language but they understood it and God was doing a miraculous thing he was bringing people from all tribes and Nations to a place where they would hear the message of the Gospel of Jesus Christ to be saved and that included the Jews and the Samaritans and the Gentiles and were all part of that group so God was doing something amazing and that’s why we see that these times are accompanied by miraculous things going on but there a a note to just be consider that there is only one other occasion uh in Acts where tongues is mentioned and that’s Acts 19 uh that was a special case but in all four occasions the spirit is mentioned as coming upon them and nowhere else is it so and so that how God used this gift of languages to proclaim the message so people could understand it and realize God was doing a new thing and they were including in it so it was quite miraculous themselves to think I didn’t think I was we we would be included in God’s plan but they find out they were included in God’s plan and they were now ready to proclaim the apostles were now ready to proclaim the gospel to people who’ve never heard it and they would come and believe in Jesus Christ and be saved also there are prophecies that were given and in the prophecies in the New Testament were direct infallible Revelation that was ultimately written down and then you had healings in the New Testament and those healings when you read the the Bible you see that those healings were instantaneous and complete so just to make a note from our doctrinal statement it’s written there that the speaking in tongues the interpretation of tongues the gift of Miracles the gift of healings were given in the beginning days of the church for the purpose of pointing to the Judgment of the unbelieving nation of Israel and or the Gentiles being included in the gospel offer and or authenticating the go Apostles as revealers of divine truth and are no longer in operation today I’ll mention a little bit more about that next week but if you think about all those things miraculous gifts today are not the same as in New Testament times tongues today are portrayed as a private prayer language not an Earthly language there’s no gift of interpretation most of the time there’s no rules for its use there are no checks and balances so the end result would be the edification of the People by the proclamation of Prophecy where people could understand it also tongues were well the word actually the word glossa means human language 30 times that word is used in the uh the Greek Old Testament and always it meant normal human languages so we can conclude that tongues were manifest in a foreign language not unintelligible gibberish Acts 2 and verse 6 they heard them speaking in our own language and there’s some particular words there I’m going to bring out next next week but people say well what about angel talk right here in our passage of scripture in Corinthians that we read this morning if I speak with the tongues of men and angels but have no love I have become a noisy gong and a clanging symbol of course the the point of that passage of scripture is love no matter what abilities and Gifts you have if you don’t have love that accompanied that doesn’t really mean anything it’s just like a a noisy symbol right but Angel talk some people say well it’s really the the language of Angels the problem with that is is that this is the only time this phrase is used here and it’s never used again in the word of God and every time an angel speaks is mentioned and speaking to a human being it’s always in normal language so the angel talk uh thing that they bring up has no biblical uh Foundation to it so tongues were always rightly practiced to edify the body to evangelize the lost but never exercise to satisfied self or practice as a mark of super spirituality so spiritual gifts were were never intended all spiritual gifts were never intended to be used for God’s benefit in other words as Peter tells us as each has received a special gift employed in serving one another a gift has always been given by God to the church to employ in serving each other that’s how we’re do it’s really never for ourselves we can grow in that gift we can uh we can use our gift properly but it’s not used uh other than of serving others of building up the body of contributing to the body of what God is uh how how God’s gifted you so we can all become healthy and stable the idea of tongues as some estatic nonhuman speech is foreign to the Bible also prophecies prophecies today can be fallible they can be fallible Revelation that’s what they’re saying now if that is true then the word Prophet means nothing in scripture in fact the Bible says if a prophecy is fallible that would be a false prophet Jeremiah 14:14 it says then the Lord said to me the prophets are prophesying falsehood in my name I have neither sent them nor commanded them nor spoke to them they are prophesying to you a false Vision divination futility and the deception of their own minds and how does God take someone who gives a prophecy that is false he takes it quite serious in fact if you want an example of that you can take your Bible and turn to Jeremiah chap 28 and I want you to notice in this passage Jeremiah 28: 9-17 we have there the prophet hananiah and in this particular passage of scripture it says in Jeremiah 28 verse number nine the prophet who prophesies of Peace when the word of the Prophet comes to pass then the prophet will be known as one whom the Lord has truly sent verse number 10 Jeremiah 28 then hananiah the prophet took the Yoke from the neck of Jeremiah the prophet and broke it hananiah spoke in the presence of all the people saying thus says the Lord even so will I break within two full years the Yoke of Nebuchadnezzar King of of B Babylon from the neck of all the nations then the Prophet Jeremiah went his way the word of the Lord came to Jeremiah after hananiah the prophet had broken the Yoke from off the neck of the Prophet Jeremiah saying go and speak to hananiah saying thus says the Lord you have broken the yolks of wood but you have made instead of them yolks of iron for thus says the Lord of hosts the god of Israel I have put a yoke of iron on the neck of all these nations that they may serve neb Nebuchadnezzar King of Babylon and they will serve him and I have also given him the Beast of the field verse 15 then Jeremiah the prophet said to hananiah the prophet listen now hananiah the Lord has not sent you and you have made this people to trust a lie and then verse 16 therefore thus says the Lord behold I about to remove you from the face of this Earth thus this year you are going to die and because you have counseled Rebellion against the Lord so hananiah the prophet died in the same year in the seventh month so in other words if a prophet spoke incorrectly if they were fallible they were incorrect they were wrong they were considered a false false prophet and God took that very seriously so for someone to say listen oh yeah there’s prophecies being given today but they’re not accurate they can be fallible that would violate every single definition of a Biblical Prophet whether it’s a new testament Prophet or an Old Testament Prophet that’s where where do we get a definition from a new testament Prophet from the Old Testament that’s how we know right and not only that when people speak today they speak in a spirit that is different from the spirit of the word of God the spirit of the word of God is is Holy and therefore the doctrine that is being preached from the word of God leads to a holy life also the spirit of the word is concerned about the word because the spirit of God wrote the word so the spirit of God is not going to violate his own word because someone decides that that’s not what they think it says as it says in Peter knowing this first of all that no prophecy of scripture comes from someone’s own interpretation for no prophecy was ever produced by the will of man but men spoke from God as they were carried Along by the holy spirit so another other words what we’re getting has to come from the word of God the spirit of the word is concerned about the word and then also the spirit of the word exalts Christ and speaks about Christ when the helper was given to the church Jesus said listen I got to go back to heaven I’m going to give to the church a helper what did he say in John 16 and John 15 he says when the helper comes whom I will send to you from the father this is the spirit of Truth who proceeds from the father it says he will testify of me so in other words that the spirit of God’s job is not to exalt the spirit the spirit of God’s job is to exalt Christ to lift him up so men and women and boys and girls can be drawn to him and so that is the purpose of why the spirit of God comes and brings us and illumin Ates the word of God so we can have the correct understanding of it and the correct message that comes from it because the spirit of the word empowers for Godly living and service to Jesus Christ it’s all about loving Jesus and serving him with all our heart mind soul and strength there has there have always been true and false false prophets there has always been true and false Apostles there has has always been true and false Believers but but what is amazing uh to me when you read a passage of scripture like Matthew chapter 7 and verse 22 and 23 a very very well-known passage when it says there many will say to me on that day Lord Lord did we not prophesy in your name and your name cast out demons and in your name perform many miracles and then I will declare to them I never knew you depart from me you who practice lawlessness so it seems that those who emphasize a continuation Ministry are the ones he’s addressing here in this passage of scriptures so all these things healings today are not instantaneous and they are not complete if you don’t have enough Faith you can’t be healed or if you didn’t find the the right faith healer or the right method of how to heal so how do you know when it is not God well you have to ask questions does it glorify God if a person says they were healed is is is there Financial things involved is the is the cure complete are there any failures can even hopeless cases be included can the ultimate sickness death be cured and can several limbs be restored see when you look at scripture those healings in the word of God have been instantaneous they have been complete they don’t have to go to rehab after that it’s not a long process of healing it was done like that because it was given those gifts were given specifically to lay the foundation of the church and for us to build upon the church with the gifts that are now left to us to build the church and then we have the fifth argument of sensation ISM sensation ISM and that’s really the history the testimony of church history post Apostolic error that means all those who were Disciples of the Apostles afterward when the apostles were gone what happened then well Justin Martyr arenus origin christum Austine all testify to the cessation of the normal activity of tongues in fact Cleon Rogers did a study of this and he concluded that it is significant that the gift of tongues is nowhere nowhere alluded to or hinted to or even found in any of the writings of the post Apostolic fathers so so that means that something happened to it something happened to this gift this gift is no longer in operation and then you have the also the sixth argument of sensation ISM the testimony of the recent history of tongues if we go back to the the monist uh who was at that particular time uh that’s like four four or 500 years of church history uh then now tongues were being spoken um and of course those the M the monist were ended up they ended up being Heretics you have another group of people priests from France they also claimed to be speaking in tongues and they were branded Heretics you have the jansenist in 1731 uh they were Roman Catholic reformers they used to hold their meetings at night in tombs and they were said to speak in aesthetic languages you have the Shakers in 1736 to 1784 who a leading person in that group was named mother and regarded to be herself to be a female equivalent to Jesus Christ of course they were Mark to be Heretics you have the IR Irving ites in 1830 and of course they already were marked as Heretics because their Revelations contradicted scriptures and so in in even in this modern era uh you have uh Charles F Parham in uh 1873 said that uh he also was speaking in tongues the bethl healing home in 1898 bethl Bible College in toeka Kansas that the Bible evidence of the baptism of of the spirit is speaking in tongues was colluded there Agnes Osman January 1 1901 the first to speak in tongues in modern times as a result of seeking the baptism of the Holy Spirit you have the Houston Bible school and you all all have in 1966 the isua street Mission at 312 isua Street where that place where Pentecostalism began to grow rapidly Services were led by at that time by both male and female preachers and the spirit of God was seen as falling upon people that the charismatic movement began in an Episcopal Episcopalian Church in vanise C California in 1960 and and it’s spread to all Mainline denominations Roman Catholics lutherans Presbyterians Baptists and of course it’s it’s become very prominent today that most people are believing that tongues uh is still an operation that uh men still have the gift of healing and uh casting out demons and it’s not even very much even questioned today that those things may be not maybe not be true uh and so the seventh argument for cessationism would be the sufficiency of scripture God has given us a complete Revelation and that that complete Revelation is sufficient 2 Timothy 3:1 16- 17 a very well-known passage of scripture all scripture is inspired by God and profitable for teaching for reproof for correction for training in righteousness for what reason so the man of God may be adequate equipped for every good work see so that the word of God is sufficient to do everything God needs to do during this time of human history before he comes back also experience is not self validating rather the absolute word of God serves through to authoritatively distinguish between what is true and what is false what is God’s way and what is every other way so all experience must submit itself to scriptures test of authenticity and then under that teaching does not include receiving special Revelation from God but to the ability to grasp the Revelation that has already been given so that’s what we are to do we are to preach we are to teach because we have the full word of God permanently we have the Old and New Testament and we are to communicate them effectively to the listeners instruction was always on the minds of the Apostles and they considered an intellectual grasp of truth of the faith uh the body of Faith given to the church a vital prerequisite for uh to acceptable Christian Living and service that’s why Paul would say in in his message to Young Timothy and for this I was appointed a preacher and an apostle I am telling the truth I am not lying a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth and then we even see uh in second Timothy be diligent to present yourself approved to God a Workman who does not need to be ashamed accurately handling the word of Truth so here in scripture we find that it is sufficient for all life and godliness right tells us that in the word of God we don’t need anything else the spirit of God is using the word of God to make us what we ought to be an eighth argument for sensationalism could be this the rules followed in the New Testament to regulate revelatory gifts if these rules were followed today every charismatic meaning would really need to be closed down a new New Testament Church Ministry is for the purpose of edifying for teaching for explaining if someone did speak in tongues in the New Testament the most by three tongue speakers they would to speak one at a time there always must have been an interpreter and there must not be any women speakers as long as tongues were valid they were not to be forbidden in 1 Corinthians 12:31 and 13:39 it teaches that tongues were not to be a gift to be sought after they were to seek love and the better gifts and prophecy understanding so these rules had to be followed if they weren’t followed then they weren’t according to what the Bible teaches a ninth argument for cessationism would be the ver that the verification sign gifts diminished as the apostles Ministry wound down in other words creation of uh the cessation of gifts in the New Testament was like a battery wearing down why is there a decline in healing in the development of of the New Testament the gospels record 41 healings the book of Acts record 18 healings the Epistles record zero healings and of course James tells the church to call for the elders and that’s still in operation today Paul after First Corinthians he wrote first Corinthians remember he wrote also 12 other uh Epistles and in none of those other 12 she mentions tongues Peter never mentions tongues James never mentions it John never mentions it Jude never mentions it so in other words tongues was appeared briefly in the early days of the church and then stopped so why do the New Testament Epistles record the illnesses of God’s workers it’s because these signed gifts began to diminish they began to pass off the scene a couple passage of scriptures to turn to you have uh Acts chapter 19 well we find here in 2 Corinthians 12 while you just turn there in verse 7-9 Paul was Ill in Timothy 1 Timothy chapter 5: 23 Timothy was ill and in 2 Timothy 4 20 tropus was ill and at the beginning of Paul’s Ministry miraculous gifts were verifying the apost the apostleship and then notice in uh acts 19: 11 and 12 it says God was performing extraordinary Miracles at the hands of Paul so that handkerchiefs or aprons were even carried from the body of the sick and the disease the the diseases left them and the evil spirits went out but when they ran their course Paul leaves tropus ill at the end of his ministry in second Timothy chapter 4 verse number 20 it says arus remains at Corinth and trophimus I left sick at malius you would have to ask the question why did Paul who had these miraculous abilities and gifts in the beginning of his ministry leave him sick at meidas why didn’t he just heal him it seems like Paul healed people all the time even Philippians chap 2 ver 26-30 AAP aitis was also ill and it’s recorded there because he was longing for you all and was distressed because you had heard that he was sick and indeed he was sick to the point of death but God had mercy on him and not on him only but also on me so it says in that scripture because he came close to death for the work of Christ risking his life to complete what was deficient in your service to me why didn’t Paul just heal him you have to ask that question right so it seems like these found foundational gifts that were given to the apostles were by the end of their Ministries where was already dying out so that’s why we would I would consider myself a cessationist not a continuationist and one last thing uh at least this morning is the 10th argument for cessationism is the unique role of miracles in the end times do you know the fourth time at least the fourth major time historically miraculous gifts are mentioned in scripture will not be for the edification but for the ultimate deception of the church it will be a it will be for a time in which Satan will mimic Christ and deceive the whole world that he is the Messiah Matthew 24 verse 24 it says for false Christ and false prophets will arise and will show great signs and wonders so as to mislead if possible the elect and then 2 Thessalonians chapter 9 chap 2: 9-1 that is the one who’s coming is in accord with the activity of Satan with all power and signs and false wonders and with all the deceptions of wickedness for those who perish because they did not receive the love of the truth as to be saved for this very reason God will send upon them a deluding influence so that they will believe what is fals and then in Revelation 13 verse 13 he performs Great Signs so that he even makes Fire come down out of Heaven to the Earth in the presence of men and he deceives those who dwell on the earth because of the signs which it was given to perform in the presence of the Beast telling those who dwell on the earth to make an image to to the Beast who had the wound of the sword and has come to life a mock resurrection that people believe that he is the Messiah and then Revelation 16:14 for they are spirits of demons performing signs which go out to Kings of the whole earth and to gather them together for the war of the great day of God Almighty and then revelation in 1920 and the Beast was seized and with him the false prophet who performed the signs in his presence by which he deceived those who had received the mark of the beast and those who worshiped His Image these two were thrown alive into the Lake of Fire which burns with Brimstone so there is going to be a unique role of miracles in the end times maybe that started already in which Satan is setting the world up to believe he is the Christ he will be the man of peace that makes peace without War he will be an intellectual genius he will be a political genius he will be a man who is well-liked and makes peace between Israel and the rest of the Nations if he can do that that is what the world is looking for it would be no Big Stretch for him to take control right even right now in the world the way it is right because that’s what they’re looking for they’re looking for leadership and he’s going to be a leader so saying all those things this morning those are just some I’m sure there could be more Arguments for cessationism the unique role of Miracles the end of the gift of apostleship the foundational nature of the New Testament Apostles and Prophets the nature of miraculous gifts the testimony of church history the testimony of recent history the sufficiency of scripture the rules followed in the New Testament to regulate revelatory gifts and the verification signs diminished as the apostle Ministries wound down and then the unique role of miracles in the end times those are are some of the arguments that we could all use to say this is why I’m a cessationist and I believe that as we if you dig into them more you’ll find that there’s more there than I even mentioned this morning let’s pray Lord thank you this morning that in your word Lord we find that there are things that have been substantiated that have been recorded that have been inscripturated for us to know that what we believe and Lord no matter which way the wind of Doctrine blows we can always come back back to scripture and we can study it through to find out if we are believing the spirit of Truth lord always make us Discerning Believers that we would always stand on the word of God and I pray Lord as we do that you would make us people that can communicate it to others that we would not be deceived so easily and though Lord no matter how dark and twisted the world come becomes and even uh so-called Christian Ministries become more adamant towards things like this then I pray Lord that we would be able to know where we stand on it as we look into the word of God to find out what you your word says and what has actually happened historically so Lord thank you uh that you allow us to know these things and to be able to investigate them I just pray Lord in all that we do we would always want to do it Lord with the proper attitude of love and that we would always want to have un Unity within the body and Lord as you have gifted each one of us I pray Lord our gifts would always be to serve the church body that Christ Also may be uplifted and edified and the gospel may be preached and the light and the salt that Christians bear may continue to go on no matter how long you T

  • Lesson 6: God’s Design for Husbands

    Lesson 6: God’s Design for Husbands

    Auto Transcript

    Note: This transcript and summary was autogenerated. It has not yet been proofread or edited by a human.

    Summary

    We are reminded that God’s design for husbands in marriage is not one of domination or passivity, but of servant leadership modeled after Christ’s love for the church. This passage teaches us that husbands are called to be leaders, learners, and lovers of their wives—each role rooted in the sacrificial, initiative-taking love of Jesus.

    Key Lessons:

    1. A husband’s leadership is not about authority over others, but humble, sacrificial service—like Christ, who came not to be served but to serve (Matthew 20:25–28).
    2. Husbands are called to be lifelong students of their wives, dwelling with them “according to knowledge” (1 Peter 3:7), understanding their unique vulnerabilities and treating them with honor and gentleness.
    3. A husband’s love must mirror Christ’s love for the church—affectionate, sacrificial, sanctifying, initiative-taking, merciful, and ultimately motivated by Christ’s glory rather than a wife’s response.
    4. The marriage relationship is a living picture of Christ and the church; how a husband loves his wife is a testimony to the entire universe of Christ’s love for his bride.

    Application: Husbands are called to confess where they have fallen short, put off bitterness and passivity, and walk anew in Christ-like love. Wives are encouraged to make it as easy as possible for their husbands to lead, learn, and love them. Both are called to imitate Christ’s suffering righteousness in the marriage relationship.

    Discussion Questions:

    1. In what specific ways have you fallen into the pattern of “lording it over” others rather than serving them as Christ modeled in Matthew 20:25–28?
    2. What is one thing you have learned—or need to learn—about your spouse that would help you “dwell together according to knowledge” as 1 Peter 3:7 commands?
    3. How does understanding that Christ loved the church while she was still sinful and imperfect change the way you approach loving your spouse during times of conflict or disappointment?

    Scripture Focus: Matthew 20:25–28 teaches that true greatness comes through servant leadership. 1 Peter 3:7 calls husbands to live with their wives in an understanding way, honoring them as weaker vessels and co-heirs of grace. Ephesians 5:25–32 presents Christ’s sacrificial, sanctifying, and self-giving love for the church as the supreme model for how husbands are to love their wives.

    Outline

    Introduction

    Thank you so much for being here. Let me pray as we begin our Sunday school lesson. Heavenly Father, thank you so much for your word. It’s radical and very difficult to our flesh, and yet it is very good if we are willing to believe it.

    Lord, help me to be able to explain this well this morning. In Jesus’ name, amen.

    All right, this is now lesson six in our Biblical Counseling for Marriage and Parenthood class, and we are going to go through the counterpart today of what we went through last week in God’s Design for Wives.

    But before we get to that, let me say something about last week’s homework. We’ll get the slides going in just a second. Last week, you were to read a chapter from Men Counseling Men, the chapter “When Marriage Problems Become Legal Problems.”

    That’s by Ed Wilde. It’s a pretty sobering chapter, I think you will admit. It focuses on the man’s perspective in that process, but you can see its relevance both for men and women, and its relevance for counseling those who are considering or are actually going through a divorce.

    Now, our lesson is jam-packed today, so I am not able to collect and listen to your questions and observations right now. I did talk with a few of you before the lesson started. Maybe if we have time at the end, we can go back to it.

    I hope you appreciated one basic truth from that article. I sometimes tell this to my counselees: in life, you are often faced with the way of righteousness, the way of God, and the way of sin. The way of sin is easier in the beginning, but it’s harder in the end.

    The way of God is harder in the beginning, but it’s easier in the end. Divorce seems like the easy out, but it’s not. It’s, in many ways, harder, more painful, more damaging than actually working on your marriage.

    So we should heed the author’s instruction, and we should even help our counselees to heed the truth that all those things that you would put into a divorce, put them into your marriage right now, because God is able to transform it, even at its rockiest point.

    “The way of God is harder in the beginning, but it’s easier in the end. Put everything you’d put into a divorce into your marriage right now.”

    Speaking of God’s powerful grace to transform, let me tell you about your homework for next week. I’m not sure if we’re going to get the slides at all in this lesson. That will be interesting.

    Your homework for next week—you should have already received it if you’re part of the class list—is to read another chapter from the book Men Counseling Men, and this is on rebuilding a marriage after adultery.

    This one is by Wayne Mack. Your assignment is to read that and write five observations or questions about it. This, again, is going to be a chapter primarily with men in mind, even men who have committed adultery or are counseling men who have committed adultery.

    But the principles from that chapter are going to have application both to men and women committing adultery or those who are on the receiving end of that sin. So I’m sure that will be edifying no matter whether you are a man or a woman.

    You may have heard of Wayne Mack before. He’s a notable Christian author who has written many counseling books. He has many years of counseling experience with ACBC. He’s actually the director of ACBC Africa, and he’s a church elder and university professor often teaching biblical counseling.

    God’s Design for Husbands: Three Roles

    Any questions about the homework? All right. Well, it’s time today for us to look at God’s design for husbands. We’ve talked about wives, now let’s talk about God’s design for husbands.

    We’re going to do so under three headings: three roles or three types of actions that a Christian husband is to take toward his wife to fulfill God’s design.

    A Christian husband is to be a leader of his wife, a learner of his wife, and a lover of his wife. Let’s talk about each one of those.

    We’re going to talk first about a husband being a leader of his wife.

    “A Christian husband is to be a leader of his wife, a learner of his wife, and a lover of his wife.”

    Role 1: A Husband Is to Be a Leader

    Now recall last week how we talked about from creation, God’s design is that husbands serve as the head, the leader, the authority in the marriage unit, while the wife serves as the helper, the follower, the one who voluntarily aligns herself under her husband’s authority.

    With that being true, does that mean that according to the Bible, marriage is really all about the husband? Is it about fulfilling his will, enforcing his orders, meeting his desires? No, it’s not true. Though that is the way many husbands throughout history have showed functional belief.

    That’s what they think marriage is all about. God made me king of this household, and you wife and you children are my slaves. Therefore, do what I say. Do whatever pleases me. Say whatever pleases me or else you shall feel my wrath.

    This evil attitude, this tyrannical attitude, has even justified domestic violence of a husband against his wife or a father against his children. But this is very different from what the Bible teaches about being a head, being a leader, being authority.

    In fact, who is our best model of a human leader in the Bible? Jesus Christ. After all, he is the Lord. He’s the firstborn of all creation. He is the head of his body, the church, who is his bride.

    And what did the Son of God teach us? What did the Son of God model for us when it comes to leadership? Servant leader. Humble leadership. Sacrificial leadership. A leader is about serving others, not being served by others.

    “A leader is about serving others, not being served by others.”

    True Leadership: Servant and Slave

    And one of the clearest passages to show this, one of the clearest passages on true leadership is Matthew 20:25-28. Please turn there. Take your Bibles and turn to Matthew 20:25-28.

    The context of this passage is that two of Jesus’ disciples, James and John, have just asked Jesus for the two highest positions of honor and authority in Christ’s coming kingdom. Can we sit on your right and left? Jesus isn’t able to grant that request, and he explains why.

    But nevertheless, the other ten disciples, when they hear about what James and John did, become angry, probably resentful, probably a little bit jealous of James and John trying to get in on early what they really wanted. In response, Jesus gives this instruction in Matthew 20:25-28.

    Jesus says, “But Jesus called them to himself and said that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their great men exercise authority over them. It’s not this way among you. But whoever wishes to become great among you shall be your servant, and whoever wishes to be first among you shall be your slave, just as the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give his life a ransom for many.”

    So according to Jesus, how do the rulers and the great ones among unbelieving pagans lead? Jesus says they lord it over them. They exercise authority. It’s all about getting other people to fulfill their orders.

    But Jesus says it is not this way among you. You Christians, my disciples, are not to lead like unbelievers do. Instead, how are rulers and great ones among Christians to lead? By taking the role of a servant.

    Even taking the role of a slave. And what does a slave or a servant do? He serves. In what areas? All of them. Whatever is required, whatever need the other people have.

    Now a slave has needs and desires too, but whose needs and desires are more important to a slave? His own or the people he’s supposed to serve? The people he’s supposed to serve.

    How much honor does a slave usually receive for his service? Not much. Often times none. In fact, a slave is even maligned and mistreated, even when he’s being faithful.

    Now notice here and in the previous verses, Jesus doesn’t say it’s wrong to seek to be a leader. It’s not even wrong to seek honor and an important place in Christ’s coming kingdom. But Jesus says you must know how you get there.

    You must know how God’s universe works. Those who exalt themselves will be what? Humbled. But those who humble themselves will be? Exalted.

    This is a principle obvious throughout the Bible, and it’s a principle most obvious in the Son of Man himself, who Jesus says did not come to be served, even though we would think as the Son of God and as the Messiah, he had the right to that. He did not come to be served, but to serve and to give his life as a ransom for many.

    Now what does it mean to give your life as a ransom for others? Give everything to the point of death. You give your life means you will die for that other person so that you might be ransomed. You cannot serve others in a greater way than giving your own life for them.

    And the Son of Man did that for his own. So Jesus teaches that God’s kind of leader, far from lording his authority over others, forcing them to fulfill his desires, takes the role of a humble slave, willing to suffer and willing to sacrifice for the good of others.

    “God’s kind of leader takes the role of a humble slave, willing to suffer and willing to sacrifice for the good of others.”

    So, husbands, congratulations! This is the kind of leader God has appointed you to be in your household. You are not the divinely appointed king of your family. You are the divinely appointed slave.

    Your wife and children are not there to fulfill your needs and desires. You are there to fulfill their needs and desires. But this is no punishment from Jesus. No, this position is an opportunity for true greatness, true joy, and true reward later in Christ’s coming kingdom. This is a privilege. This is not a punishment.

    “You are the divinely appointed slave. This is no punishment—it is an opportunity for true greatness, true joy, and true reward.”

    Now, we haven’t been able to go through the slides yet, and there’s some extra notes on being a biblical leader that I’ve included in your lesson. They come straight from Dr. John Street’s class. I’m not going to go over those right now, but when you look at the slides later, or if you have the notes in front of you, you can peruse more of that.

    For the sake of time, though, I’m going to move on from this topic about how a Christian husband should be a leader of his wife to now a second design from God.

    Role 2: A Husband Is to Be a Learner

    We’ve looked at how a husband is to be a leader of his wife. You can look at those extra notes next time. Now, let’s talk about how a husband should be a learner of his wife. This also is God’s design.

    A husband should be a learner of his wife. And to see this, I’d like you to turn to another passage, 1 Peter 3:7. I told you that there are three main passages for talking about the roles of husbands and wives in the Bible: Colossians 3, 1 Peter 3, and Ephesians 5.

    It shouldn’t be too much of a surprise that I’m going to 1 Peter 3 here. We saw the instruction to wives in 1 Peter 3:1-6 last time. That’s quickly followed up by an exhortation to husbands, which we read in verse 7.

    You husbands, in the same way, live with your wives in an understanding way, as with someone weaker, since she is a woman, and show her honor as a fellow heir of the grace of life, so that your prayers will not be hindered.

    Let’s examine this a little bit more closely. Notice that first phrase, “in the same way.” You husbands in the same way. In the same way as what? Or who? In the same way as the wives, but look at what begins the wives section back in verse 1.

    “In the same way, you wives.” So we see that phrase again. It actually has to go back further. What are the wives and the husbands supposed to imitate? Christ, which you see in verses 21-25. And what is it that Christ did specifically in those verses, what’s highlighted?

    He suffered righteously. When he was mistreated, when he was disrespected, he continued to do what was right, and he entrusted himself to God. In the same way, you wives. In the same way, you husbands. Now what specifically should husbands do as they seek to imitate Christ in suffering righteously?

    Dwelling with Your Wife According to Knowledge

    Notice next. Live with your wives in an understanding way. Or more literally, dwell together according to knowledge. This is interesting. We see here that husbands are called continually to live with, to dwell with their wives. This includes every aspect of life that is shared together by a husband and wife, and they should do this in one particular way.

    According to knowledge. Peter is saying there’s a particular knowledge necessary for husbands to live with their wives. A knowledge these husbands must obtain for themselves and in which they must continue to grow. Now what knowledge is this? What knowledge must husbands continually steady?

    Well, the next part of the verse clarifies. I’ll put it together. Live with your wives in an understanding way as with someone weaker, since she is a woman. Or more literally, dwell together according to knowledge as with a weaker vessel, since she is female.

    Now men of the world often say, “Who can understand women? Female mind is so mysterious. It’s like women are from another planet. Oh, if only women were more rational, less emotional. Then we could understand them. Then we could actually communicate with them.”

    But it’s a hopeless venture. Just give up on trying to figure out the female way of thinking. I mean, it sounds pretty terrible, right? But sadly, I’ve heard this equivalent from frustrated Christian husbands. “Well, my wife is simply unreasonable. Apparently nothing I do will ever make her happy. I cannot understand what she wants from me, and I’ve learned over the years I shouldn’t even bother trying.”

    My brethren, the Bible does not allow you to take this stance with your wives. Rather, Peter tells you by the Spirit of God that you can and you must understand your wife. Truly, you can and must understand your wife.

    You need to gain general knowledge about her as a woman. How did God create women? What is unique about their gender? But you also need to gain specific knowledge about your wife as a woman. How did God create your wife? What is unique and special about her? What are her strengths and weaknesses? What are her likes and dislikes?

    When she speaks using certain words, what is she really trying to say? Obtaining this knowledge is going to require certain things from you. It’s going to require your prolonged effort. It’s going to require you paying attention. It’s going to require quality and quantity time with your wife.

    You’re not going to discover everything quickly. In fact, you’re probably going to discover some things that you are actually wrong about and you need to rediscover. You’re misunderstanding your wife. You need to gain new information.

    You must be continually asking questions to your wife and listening to her answers without becoming defensive. Why? Because God has commissioned you to be a lifelong learner of your wife. That is the only way you’ll be able to fulfill the first part of the command, to live together, truly dwell together.

    “God has commissioned you to be a lifelong learner of your wife. That is the only way you’ll truly dwell together.”

    Now, brethren, I am still growing in my own study of my wife as a woman, but one truth I can tell you with full confidence about all wives is that wives want to be understood. Wives want to be known.

    Wives become terribly hurt, terribly frustrated when their husbands do not understand them. And more than that, they do not care to understand them or they dismiss their wives as completely and hopelessly impossible to understand. Husbands, we’ve got to follow the golden rule here.

    How would you like it if someone treated you in this way, doesn’t want to understand you, and concludes that you are too irrational and foolish to be understood? But here’s where a husband might say, “Well, my wife doesn’t seek to understand me, so why should I seek to understand her?”

    Well, to be sure, it’s good, it’s right, it’s loving for a wife to seek to understand her husband. She should do that. But there’s a reason that this command is given to husbands specifically and not wives here. And why is that?

    It’s because the primary responsibility is for husbands to understand their wives and not the other way around. Why? Because husbands, you the man, you are ultimately responsible for the household environment that you create before God. You’re the leader. You set the pace. You set the tone.

    Therefore, it is more important for you to understand her than for her to understand you. As an example, I shared with you before one way I had to grow in understanding my wife. When she would make statements to me like, “Dave, I’m cold,” or “We’re out of paper towels,” or “The trash is full,” I had to learn that she wasn’t merely reporting facts or subtly critiquing my ability to provide or needlessly beating around the bush about what she wanted.

    She was, in fact, inviting me to take care of an express need and thereby show care for her. I didn’t get this right away. I had to learn this. But asking her about the issue and listening to her explanation really helped me.

    It wasn’t what I expected. It maybe didn’t fit with my original way of thinking. But I learned about her, and I came to understand her way of thinking. Rather than asking her to adjust to me, I adjusted to her as a leader and a servant.

    Now, I don’t know if all wives are like my wife, but my calling is to study my wife, and this is one thing that I’ve learned. So husbands, you would do the same with your wives. You were to study them, you were to get a PhD in the study of your wife, so that you may know how to dwell together with her before the Lord.

    “Get a PhD in the study of your wife, so that you may know how to dwell together with her before the Lord.”

    Honoring the Weaker Vessel

    And by the way, one inevitable result of you getting to know your wife like this is that you will change your approach with her. That is, you will learn to be gentle with her. Look again at 1 Peter 3:7.

    It says, “Live with your wives in an understanding way as with someone weaker, literally a weaker vessel, since she is a woman.” In what sense is a female, is a wife, a weaker vessel? There’s been a lot of confusion about this in Christian history, with many concluding that a wife, even all women, are morally and spiritually weaker than men.

    After all, 1 Timothy 2:14 says it was the woman who was originally deceived, not Adam, the man. So basically, 1 Peter 3:7 is commanding husbands to be patient and vigilant with their extra sinful wives. But this cannot be the meaning.

    This cannot be Peter’s intended meaning. Genesis 1:27 says that male and female were both created in the image of God. They were equal in that. Galatians 3:26 and 29, along with many other New Testament passages, stress that men and women are equal inheritors of all salvation blessings, including the Holy Spirit’s power to sanctify, the Holy Spirit’s empowerment to overcome sin.

    Actually, 1 Peter 3:7 itself stresses, if you look towards the end of the verse, that husbands must recognize their wives as co-heirs of the grace of life. That phrase most likely is talking about eternal life. They are co-heirs.

    They’re equal with you. So whatever 1 Timothy 2:14 is saying about women, and we can talk about that verse another time, wives are not spiritually weaker or morally inferior to their husbands. So in what sense is a wife a weaker vessel compared to her husband?

    The most obvious answer is that she is physically weaker, generally speaking. This is almost universally recognized, no matter where you go in the world. Because of the way that God made women and made their bodies, wives generally are not as large and strong compared to their husbands, which means a wife with a bigger and stronger husband is what to him?

    She is weaker, but she’s also vulnerable to him. He’s bigger and stronger. If he wanted to push her around, he could. Being a wife brings physical vulnerability. This vulnerability, especially in an ancient context, but to some extent today, leads to other vulnerabilities or includes other vulnerabilities.

    Especially back in that time, a wife was more socially vulnerable. She lacked many of a man’s legal rights. Her testimony didn’t count as much in court. She often couldn’t go places by herself without the company of a man.

    She was more socially vulnerable. And she was more economically vulnerable. She couldn’t perform the same trades or tasks as a man. When she did, she often earned less money doing so because she couldn’t give as much labor.

    She’s physically weaker. We could even say, perhaps as a result of these other vulnerabilities, that a wife was typically more emotionally vulnerable. Again, this is not because she’s weaker in character, that she’s somehow morally deficient, but when she is physically weaker, when she does not have as much physical, social, or economic power compared to those around her, we can understand how she could become more easily frightened, intimidated, or overwhelmed by those who do have that power.

    The point is that a woman is not a man and cannot be treated like a man. It might be appropriate for you husbands when your man buddy complains of a sniffly nose to say to him, “Buck up, cupcake.”

    But that is not appropriate for you to tell your wife when she is sick, even if it is just a sniffle. She ought to be treated with tenderness and compassion as the weaker vessel. The pottery metaphor, which is what this term literally is referring to, is actually worth meditating on.

    Men, if you’re married, your wife is not like a piece of indestructible Tupperware that can be tossed around, set down roughly, or accidentally dropped and be no worse for wear. No, she’s more like a fifth-century Ming vase. She’s much more delicate.

    And to her husband, she ought to be much more valuable and beautiful. Now, it’s interesting. Weaker vessels back in that time would be the more prized vessels. They’re usually made with more care. They required more care. And that fits with what we hear later on in the verse.

    Their husbands are exhorted to show their wives honor. Indeed, a husband should treat that weaker, more delicate vessel in the marriage partnership with more care and more honor than he would treat himself. So to summarize, coming to understand your wife’s greater physical weakness and greater vulnerability as a woman should lead you to live with her in a more caring and gentle way.

    “Understanding your wife’s greater physical weakness and vulnerability should lead you to live with her in a more caring and gentle way.”

    Certainly, you should not try to take advantage of her vulnerability by mistreating her. She’s weaker. I can get away with this. She doesn’t have any recourse. I can get away with this. No, you will not get away with this.

    As this verse says at the end, those who do mistreat their wives, who fail to show care, who fail to show honor, who fail to live according to knowledge with their wives, they will find their prayers blocked before God.

    That is just one among other consequences. God is taking note, even if your wife doesn’t have other recourse due to her vulnerability. So then we can see God’s design for the husband in marriage is not only to be a leader, but to be a learner, a continual learner of his wife.

    Role 3: A Husband Is to Be a Lover

    But there’s a third role that a husband is to fulfill in God’s design, and that is a husband is to be a lover of his wife. And I don’t mean simply be a romantic and sexual companion to his wife.

    That’s what the world thinks a husband is supposed to be, only that. But the love God commands husbands to have for their wives is much bigger and much more beautiful than that.

    Turn to Ephesians 5:25 with me. People think about the relations of husbands and wives. This is usually the passage, right? We were looking at Ephesians 5:21-24 last week. Now we look at Ephesians 5:25.

    Going down to verse 33 is where we see Paul treat extensively how husbands are to act with their wives. What kind of love does Paul say a husband should have for his wife in this set of verses? Look at Ephesians 5:25.

    “Husbands, love your wives just as Christ also loved the church and gave himself up for her.” Many of you have heard this verse before, but pay attention to how radical this calling is here. God’s design for husbands is that they love their own wives like Christ loved, past tense, and still love the church, his redeemed people.

    This is as radical a command as what God says to wives in just a few verses earlier: “Wives, submit to your husbands in everything.” You say, that’s radical. This is just as radical, if not more radical. Husbands, love your wives in the same way Christ loved the church.

    “God’s design for husbands is that they love their own wives like Christ loved the church—as radical a command as wives submitting in everything.”

    And there are many implications, very many pointed implications that come from that one statement. Paul says some of them explicitly, others we can just think about. I’m going to point out seven implications from this call for a husband to love his wife like Christ loved the church.

    Love That Is Affectionate and Sincere

    Here’s the first one. A husband’s love is to be affectionate and sincere. This comes right from verse 25. The Greek word for love there is one you’ve heard probably many times before.

    It’s agapao, from which we get the phrase agape love. Agape is the noun form, agapao is the verb form. Agape love is often described as a love of the will, an unconditional love, a holy love, a self-sacrificing love.

    And that is true many times, especially when we’re talking about godly love. But don’t miss the fundamental, the more basic meaning of agapao. In Koine Greek, agapao means to have a warm regard for and interest in another, to cherish, to have affection for, to love.

    Why am I emphasizing that to you? Because this means agape love involves your feelings. It involves your affections. As a husband, if you’re commanded to show agape love to your wife, then you are commanded to have sincere affection for her.

    This is the way Christ loved the church. Husbands are to do this for their wives. Now some husbands say, “But I’ve fallen out of love with my wife. I don’t have affection for her anymore. It went away,” as if the husband had no control of that.

    Yet God says you must love your wife with affection. This does indeed involve your will. You must choose to do this, but not just in your actions. You must think about her in such a way that you are committed to her and have affection for her.

    You have affection for her in your heart. Now it’s always striking when the Bible commands us to have emotions, right? How can God command emotions? I thought emotions just kind of happened to us. Well, it’s because emotions rise from what you think and believe.

    Your emotions rise from what’s going on in your heart. So you need to set your heart in order so that you cultivate the proper emotions for your wife. You are to rightly regard your wife in your heart so that your sincere affection for her grows.

    And it translates into your words and actions. Don’t content yourself in saying, “I am fulfilling my calling to love my wife,” if you feel no affection for her in your heart. Now she may not be completely godly. She may have sinned against you in some serious ways, and yet God says, have affection for her in your heart.

    Just like Christ does for the church. Was the church completely godly? Was the church always deserving of the Lord’s affection? Absolutely not. But he chose to set his affection on the church, and you are to choose to set your affection on your wife, because God has brought you together in marriage.

    “Christ chose to set his affection on the church, and you are to choose to set your affection on your wife.”

    And during those times where you do not feel great affection for your wife, maybe because she just sinned against you, what are you to do? Well, by faith, do the deeds of affection until the feelings come. Don’t wait around for your feelings, because we already know how long that’s going to take—forever.

    By faith, you say, “Lord, she’s really hard to love right now. I don’t feel much affection for her, but I’m going to seek to show affection. I’m going to trust that you’re going to put that in my heart.” And God often does.

    So that’s number one. A husband’s love is to be affectionate and sincere.

    “By faith, do the deeds of affection until the feelings come. Don’t wait around for your feelings.”

    Love That Is Sacrificial

    Number two, a husband’s love is to be sacrificial. It’s to be sacrificial. And this should be very obvious from verse 25, right? Just as Christ gave himself up for his church. Now what does it mean that Christ gave himself up for his church?

    Stephanie? Yeah, he laid down his life, he died for her, but that’s not all he did. Remember, he laid aside the glory of heaven to be incarnated, to take on the form of a human, even a slave, Philippians 2 says.

    He lived a perfectly righteous life for her sake. He resisted temptations, he resisted distractions so that he could fulfill his mission to redeem her. He did indeed die a death on her behalf. He took care of her most important and painful problem.

    He rose again from the dead for her justification. He interceded and intercedes even now for her in prayer. He taught and is still teaching her by his spirit. And indeed, he sent his spirit to reside in her always.

    Jesus has done a lot for his church. I think it’s safe to say that Christ has held back nothing in his love. He gave his life. He gave everything that he had. He’s given every blessing that God has to his wife.

    All the blessings in the heavenly places, Ephesians 1 says. And God says, husbands, you are to do the same for your wives. Now we husbands can talk a big game when it comes to loving our wives. I love my wife so much, I would die for her.

    I give the ultimate sacrifice. So what? You’ll probably never be tested in that claim. But you will be tested. The real test is not literally dying for your wife, but figuratively dying for her. Setting aside your desires, postponing the fulfillment of your needs so that you can fulfill her desires and fulfill her needs.

    This is going to mean that you will have to suffer. You will need to suffer for her sake to show her love. And this includes, men, even helping her with household tasks. I’ve heard some husbands justify not loving their wives in a particular way, even in a way requested by the wife, by saying, oh, but that’s women’s work.

    I’m a man, that’s women’s work. Cooking food, washing dishes, cleaning the house, changing diapers, that’s women’s work. I don’t have to do that. I’m sorry. Who told you that certain tasks you cannot or should not help your wife with?

    Was there anything that Christ was not willing to do for his church? He was even willing to violate social convention to do so. All expectations of what God should do. Are you better than Jesus Christ? There’s some tasks that would help your wife that you just can’t do.

    Furthermore, some husbands seem to have like a little service meter. And once that meter reaches a certain point, they don’t need to love their wives anymore. Oh, meter’s already full. Sorry, check back on me tomorrow. Hey, I already cleaned the windows for you.

    That was a big ask. It’s not reasonable for you to expect me to do anything more for you today. Or I just spent 10 hours at work bringing home money for the family. I’m tired. Therefore, it’s inappropriate, oh wife, that you now ask me to help with the kids.

    These excuses will not work. Because did Christ have such a meter? Here’s how much I will serve you, church, and no more. No. As the Bible testifies, Jesus often ministered nonstop. He ministered when he was tired. He ministered when he was grieving.

    He ministered when he was in pain. And he ministered when he was not being appreciated for his ministry. Husbands, you are to do the same. Now a wise husband will coordinate with his wife to divide up most efficiently household tasks according to gifting and calling.

    It is not the case that the husband should do everything himself. Don’t worry, wife, I’ll take care of it all. Don’t do a thing. No, he needs to lead this family unit well, and that’s going to include some delegation.

    He’s going to help coordinate the tasks most efficiently. Furthermore, there is a limit. There is a limit to what a husband can realistically sacrifice for his wife before his health or other important responsibilities will suffer. I remember one of my teachers in seminary talking about how he really wanted to serve his wife.

    They just had a baby. He just started seminary full time. So he said, all right, I’m going to make sure I give you all the time during the day, but when you guys go to bed, that’s when I’ll do my homework.

    And that way, I make sure that I serve you. That was a great thought. That was a wonderful, wonderful desire. But two weeks of that, getting about three hours of sleep a night, he got pneumonia. And he was bedridden, and he wasn’t able to help his wife or do his seminary work at that point.

    So there is a limit. Yes, there is a realistic limit as to what a husband can sacrifice. But a husband’s attitude should be, whatever I can do for you, whatever you need from me, even when it’s not convenient for me to do it, I will seek to do it.

    Many husbands think that their wives’ love expectations, their wives’ sacrificial service expectations are unreasonably high. But the fact is that it’s the husband’s service expectations, so much of the time, that are unreasonably low. If you were to love your wife like Christ loved the church, then your love must be sacrificial to the uttermost.

    “If you were to love your wife like Christ loved the church, your love must be sacrificial to the uttermost.”

    Love That Is Sanctifying

    That’s the beautiful kind of love. And number three, that love is sanctifying. A husband’s love is not just to be affectionate, sincere, and sacrificial. It’s to be sanctifying.

    Look at Ephesians 5:26. Look at a purpose statement. “Wives, just as Christ also loved the church, gave himself up for her, verse 26, so that he might sanctify her, having cleansed her by the washing of water with the word.”

    Husbands, do you realize that truly sincere, affectionate, sacrificial service is powerful to sanctify? You set a supernatural example before your wife, and you strongly encourage her by doing so to follow it. Husbands, you are to seek to set a good example before your wife.

    That is, you need to walk with the Lord to help her walk with the Lord. You should also talk about the truths of the Bible with your wife, and where you have ability, you should teach God’s word to your wife.

    Even if you don’t have ability, you should purposely connect your wife to the means of grace that will promote her spiritual growth. Help her to feed on the Bible. Get her connected to good Christian teaching. Pray with her.

    Help her to pray. Get her involved in church fellowship. Get her involved in church service. Serve with her. This will be sanctifying to her.

    You husbands will also need to bear with the sins of your wife patiently. She still sins just like you do. You need to bear with her and sometimes confront her in sin with gentleness.

    Now, perhaps one surprising but very important way that a husband will sanctify his wife is how he deals with his own sin, even the sin that he commits against her.

    Because you see, even godly husbands will sin against their wives at times. This is true of your elders, your pastors. It’s true of every Christian man, even one who is mature. Godly husbands will still sin against their wives.

    And when a husband does, when he realizes this or is confronted over it by his wife or by someone else, what must he do if he really wants to sanctify his wife as Christ did in his love to the church?

    He will humbly confess his sin. He will express true repentance over it and he will seek to make things right with his spouse. This is counterintuitive to the flesh. This is not evident in the world at all.

    The world thinks a leader admitting sin, admitting evil, admitting a mistake—no, that’s the way to kill his credibility. That’s the way to make nobody follow him anymore. Don’t ever do that. Don’t show weakness. Show that you are perfect all the time.

    First of all, that would be a lie. But second of all, that is not the way. To pretend that you are perfect is not the way to gain credibility. It is the sure way to lose credibility.

    The true way to gain credibility, the true way to encourage your wife to follow your lead is to own up to your own sin. You greatly strengthen your wife’s trust in you when you do so.

    And why? Because you show that you too are under authority. You’re not a special case. You also are under God’s authority. You also are called to confess and forsake your own sin.

    And you also are in need of Christ’s grace, just like your wife is. When you show that to your wife, that has a powerful sanctifying effect. And it is very disarming.

    If you and your wife are in conflict, she’s angry with you, and you own up to your own sin, that often does a lot to defuse her anger.

    “You greatly strengthen your wife’s trust in you when you own up to your sin and show that you too are under God’s authority.”

    Love That Is Initiative-Taking

    So many ways that a husband should sanctify his wife. He is called to do so because Christ sanctified his church to the uttermost, especially using the word. One connected concept to this is a fourth way that a husband is to be a lover of his wife: a husband’s love is to be initiative-taking.

    Be initiative-taking. This is implied in Ephesians 5:25-26, but it is more explicit in another verse, 1 John 4:19, which I’ll just read to you. 1 John 4:19 says, “We love because He first loved us.”

    Now, some husbands are convinced that when there’s a problem in the marriage or there’s some lack of love, it is the wife’s job to make the first move. After all, I’m the head. I’m the authority. My helpers are supposed to come to me.

    Or she’s the one who sinned against me. I’ll just wait until she figures it out, until she repents, until she humbly comes before me and repents. But is that what Jesus did for His church? No. If He had, how long would He have been waiting for us to come and humble ourselves before Him?

    Forever. We would never have done it. This is the beauty of the gospel: that Christ, the head of all, the offended party, did not wait for us to seek Him out, but He sought us. More than that, what does Romans 5:8 say?

    Romans 5:8 says, “God demonstrates his own love for us in this: that while we were yet sinners, while we were in rebellion, while we did not want him, Christ died for us.” Jesus didn’t wait for his spouse to show him love before he showed love to her.

    “While we were yet sinners, while we were in rebellion, Christ died for us. He initiated. Husbands, you are to do the same.”

    Far from it. He showed her the most extravagant love, even when she didn’t love him at all. He initiated. Husbands, you are to do the same for your wives, especially during times of conflict.

    Now, the Bible does teach that when two people are in conflict, both parties are obligated to seek one another out—the one who sinned and the one who’s been sinned against. They’re both called to seek reconciliation. Matthew 5:23 shows this. Matthew 18:15 shows this, both of them together.

    However, because the husband is the leader in the marriage and the one who is most tasked with setting a godly example, he should be the one most ready to initiate reconciliation when there’s conflict in the marriage, no matter who sinned. Oftentimes it’s going to be both, but it doesn’t really matter.

    The husband should be the one most ready to initiate reconciliation. If he’s consistently not ready to do this, or if he in fact does not do this very much, that is a bad sign.

    “Because the husband is the leader, he should be the one most ready to initiate reconciliation when there’s conflict, no matter who sinned.”

    Love That Is Merciful

    And that may point to ongoing pride and bitterness in his heart. Which leads me to my next point. A husband in his love is also to be merciful, merciful to his wife. Again, this is implied in Ephesians 5:25, but it’s more explicit in another verse, Colossians 3:19.

    Colossians 3:19 says, “Husbands, love your wives and do not be embittered against them.” Now you husbands probably know that if you want to find reasons to be embittered against your wife, you will find them.

    She’s imperfect. She’s a sinner. She misunderstands. So you can find little things like the following to make you bitter: she wasn’t respectful to me in that conversation, she’s denied me physical intimacy again, she’s asked me to do yet another task for her when she knows that I’m tired.

    You can take these. You can stew over these. You can nurse these little hurts, these mistreatments, these misunderstandings, and it will make you bitter. And you will suddenly lash out at your wife in self-righteous anger: “You always do this, and I put up with you so much, but I’m not going to take it anymore.”

    Or perhaps you will just simply start to distance yourself from your wife. Don’t really talk with her. Don’t take more than obligatory interest in fulfilling her needs. Bury yourself in your work. Bury yourself in your church ministry. Bury yourself in your entertainment. Keep away from your wife.

    But Christ specifically forbids you from embarking upon this sin of commission, becoming bitter, which, by the way, brings with it a whole bunch of other sins of omission—things you should be doing for your wife that you are no longer willing to do.

    You are bringing a whole bundle of sins with you and going into bitterness. You are forbidden from doing that. Rather, you are to be forgiving. You are to be patient. You are to show mercy to your wife. Do not hold her sins against her.

    Show her the mercy that you would like her to show you. Remember, James says that if you won’t be merciful to others, God will not be merciful to you. It’s a fundamental evidence of an evil heart. And really, to do otherwise, to refuse to show mercy, is to shoot yourself in the foot.

    “You are to be forgiving. You are to be patient. Show mercy to your wife. Do not hold her sins against her.”

    Love That Is Wisely Self-Interested

    Why is that? Because of number six. A husband’s love is to be self-interested in a godly way. Self-interested in a godly way. Look back at Ephesians 5:27. Paul continues by saying about Jesus, that he might present to himself the church in all her glory, having no spot or wrinkle or any such thing, but that she would be holy and blameless.

    Notice that this verse gives a purpose statement from what just came before. Why did Jesus love the church and give himself up for her? Why did Jesus sanctify her by his cleansing word? Verse 27: that he might present to himself like a resplendent, unblemished royal bride, the church in holy glory.

    Why would Jesus present such an unblemished bride to himself? Well, I think it’s the whole point of God’s plan, right? That he might show the greatness of his kindness and grace towards us. Yes, it is the fulfillment of God’s plan.

    It is going to glorify God. It is going to enable Christ to continue to show his riches to his church. But I think there’s a more basic answer. Jonathan. To enjoy his perfect bride. That’s right, to enjoy his bride.

    I mean, wouldn’t this be the case for any king who had such a resplendent bride as this? He’s beautified her. He’s made sure that she’s totally unblemished. And then he presents her to himself and he says, now we can enjoy each other.

    This is very interesting. Even though, as the two verses before this have emphasized to us, Jesus paid the uttermost cost to save and sanctify his bride, all in accordance with the Father’s will, he knew that he would get to enjoy the results in the end.

    Is that an incidental detail? Is that meant to be instructive for us? Well, look at what comes next in verses 28 to 30. So husbands ought also to love their own wives as their own bodies.

    He who loves his own wife loves himself. For no one ever hated his own flesh, but nourishes and cherishes it, just as Christ also does the church, because we are members of his body. Notice the “so” in the beginning of verse 28.

    What does that transition word tell us? In the same way. Jesus did this, so husbands ought to do this. In the same way as Jesus gets to enjoy the fruits of his sacrificial sanctifying labor, so Christian husbands ought to love their wives as their own bodies.

    Now listen. All of us naturally love our own physical bodies. You may say, are you sure? Well, even if we wish our bodies were a little bit different, a little bit taller, a little bit stronger, a little bit leaner, we still love our bodies.

    And how do we know that? Because of the way we nourish and cherish them. We feed our bodies the best food and drink that we can find. We try to protect our bodies from getting hurt. When we do get hurt or when we’re sick, we tenderly take care of our bodies.

    We’re not rough with our bodies. We clothe our bodies with not only what is comfortable, but what is fashionable, as best as we can obtain. And when we love our bodies in this way, who benefits? We do. I mean, the body benefits, but because we’re connected to our body, we do.

    Well, Paul says in verse 30, this is part of why Christ loves the church the way he does. It’s his body. Of course he’s going to care for his body. Of course he’s going to sacrifice for his body, because it’s his own.

    And he knows he’s going to receive the benefit from it in the end. And God says this is part of how husbands are to love their wives, just as Christ loves the church. So husbands, do you realize that spiritually speaking, when you hurt, you sin against, when you neglect your wife, well, who are you also hurting, sinning against, and neglecting?

    Yourself. Why would you do that? But on the flip side, when you bless, when you sanctify, when you nourish your wife with love, well, who else do you bless, sanctify, and nourish with love? Yourself, which is why the text says, he who loves his wife loves himself.

    Christ understood this concept while showing love to his church. And he is even now yet looking forward to fully enjoying the fruit of his sacrificial love in that beautiful and holy consummation that is coming with his church. He says, husbands, you can and should do the same.

    “He who loves his wife loves himself. Christ is looking forward to fully enjoying the fruit of his sacrificial love.”

    Sacrifice yourself for the sake of your bride so that you too can enjoy a more beautiful and holy wife in the future. Yes, this will be to the glory of God, but he encourages you this will be to your blessing as well.

    All God’s ways are good, and this is just another way that his design for marriage is good. Now, this isn’t to be the ultimate motivation. This doesn’t always happen. Generally, it does. But it is to be a motivation.

    Love Motivated by Christ and His Glory

    What should be our ultimate motivation? Well, that’s what my final point is. Number seven: a husband’s love is to be motivated ultimately by Christ and his glory. And this is what we see even at the end of our passage, verses 31 and 32.

    For this reason, a man shall leave his father and mother and shall be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh. This mystery is great, but I am speaking with reference to Christ and the Church.

    Now, you may recognize verse 31 as a quotation of Genesis 2:24, a verse that we have looked at extensively. But notice the flow of thought from verse 30 to verse 31. Grammatically speaking, as written, Paul asserts that the reason for marriage—a man leaving his father and mother and being joined to his wife—is because we, the Church, are members of Christ’s body.

    Verse 30: we are members of Christ’s body. For this reason, a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife. You say, is that really his intent? Well, notice what he follows up verse 31 with: verse 32, that the truly great mystery is not human marriage, but what human marriage was always designed to point to—Christ and the Church.

    As I began to say, husbands, there is a strong likelihood that when you initiate and when you persevere in Christ-like love to your wife, your marriage will be transformed for the better. It is natural for a wife to respond to such love with love of her own.

    But even if that does not happen, you have a calling. You have an opportunity available to you, which is to obediently do your part in representing to all the universe Christ’s love for his yet imperfect bride, the Church.

    She will be perfected one day. She is yet imperfect, and yet he has shown such love to her. I am going to represent that, husband. You were called to represent that to the universe. And this obedience is a joy that is unassailable because it is not dependent on your wife’s response.

    It is the joy of Christ himself. Never say, husbands, that you have no reason anymore to love your wife. No matter what she does or has done, Christ and his glory are the ultimate reason to love your wife.

    “No matter what she does or has done, Christ and his glory are the ultimate reason to love your wife.”

    Conclusion and Application

    If you love Christ, you will love your wife the way that Christ loves the Church. There is much more to say, but this overview will have to suffice. We’ve seen the three fundamental roles that God gives in his design for husbands.

    A Christian husband is to be a leader of his wife, a learner of his wife, and a lover of his wife. Now we look at this, husbands, and we all have to admit that we have failed in this calling to some degree.

    But as we’ve seen before from Paul, we are to put off what is behind and we are to stretch forward to what lies ahead for the prize of the upward call of Christ. Let us excel still more in love to our wives.

    Let us not say, as I’ve heard some husbands say, “Well, I’m not Jesus Christ.” Yeah, that’s great, but I’m not Jesus Christ. You have the spirit of Christ in you, and this is the calling from Christ. You can do this, and you can get better at this.

    Confess and repent of how you failed, but now walk anew in Christ because the prize is there waiting for you. And the Lord encourages you by saying, you also will experience more blessing in your marriage if you will do this.

    “You have the spirit of Christ in you. Confess and repent of how you failed, but now walk anew in Christ—the prize is waiting.”

    And let us at least continue to walk by the standard we have already achieved, as Paul also says. I should also mention, like I said to husbands last week, let me say to wives: wives, do not try to sinfully take advantage of this calling that God gives to your husband.

    Rather, make it as easy as you possibly can for your husband to do these things—to lead you, to learn you, to love you. You will bless yourself if you do so. Now I’m sure you have questions and comments.

    That’s all the time we have today, so come talk with me afterwards or send me an email. Next week, we move on from talking about marriage specifically. We’re going to talk about God’s design for communication, often an issue in marriage.

    Let me end our time with prayer. Lord, Paul is correct when he says the truly great mystery is the union of Christ with his church—the incredible love of Christ towards his church. Marriage is amazing. Marriage is mysterious.

    Marriage is good, and yet it’s just a picture of what is even better, more amazing, more unfathomable. Lord, we look to these last two weeks at the radical callings of husband and wife. And Lord, we know that this is something that we cannot do apart from your grace, apart from your empowerment, apart from your strengthening promises.

    But you’ve given us all those things. You’ve given us all those things in your word and in the Lord Jesus Christ. So God, whatever sin needs to be put off, whatever evil thoughts of the heart need to be put off, whatever proud thoughts in the heart need to be put off, I pray that they would.

    And Lord, those faith-filled thoughts, those humble thoughts, those loving thoughts towards the husband and wife, I pray that they would be put on so that we may speak and act in a way that honors you and our marriages.

    And Lord, you encourage us by saying we ourselves will be blessed by the fruit of it. It may be hard in the beginning, but it will be so much nicer in the end. Lord, give us faith, give us the perseverance in this, and give yourself the glory.

    In Jesus’ name, amen. Thank you.

  • Lesson 5: God’s Design for Wives

    Lesson 5: God’s Design for Wives

    In this lesson, Pastor Dave Capoccia overviews God’s design for wives according to the Bible. More specifically, Pastor Dave investigates three fundamental roles that a Christian wife should seek to fulfill:

    1. A Christian wife is a helper to her husband
    2. A Christian wife practices submission to her husband
    3. A Christian wife honors her husband

    Auto Transcript

    Note: This transcript and summary was autogenerated. It has not yet been proofread or edited by a human.

    Summary

    We are reminded of God’s wise and good design for wives in marriage, rooted not in cultural accommodation but in creation itself. True contentment for a wife does not come from a perfect husband or obedient children, but from knowing and walking with Jesus Christ and embracing his calling in marriage.

    Key Lessons:

    1. The wife’s role as a ‘helper suitable for him’ (Genesis 2:18) is not demeaning—God himself and the Holy Spirit are called helpers, making this a role of profound dignity.
    2. A wife’s submission is not passive silence, intellectual stagnation, or mere outward conformity—it is a voluntary, comprehensive, attitude-driven act of faith rooted in God’s creational design, not cultural pressure.
    3. Submission is the epitome of all Christian obedience: every believer is called to submit to God-ordained authorities, and wives are one clear expression of that distinctly Christian characteristic.
    4. A wife who reveres and submits to her husband—even when he is undeserving—often becomes the very instrument God uses to soften and change him, reflecting the surprising wisdom of God over the wisdom of the world.

    Application: We are called to reject the world’s redefinition of submission as oppression and instead embrace God’s design for wives as helpers, willing submitters, and honor-givers—trusting that God will vindicate, protect, and bless those who walk in his way.

    Discussion Questions:

    1. In what practical areas of marriage is it hardest to practice comprehensive submission, and what does faith look like in those specific moments?
    2. How does understanding submission as a broadly Christian characteristic (not unique to wives) change how you think about it in marriage?
    3. If a wife has lost respect for her husband, what steps, according to Scripture and this lesson, should she take—and why is revering him even when undeserved often the path to change?

    Scripture Focus: Genesis 2:18 establishes the wife as a ‘helper suitable’ for her husband, grounding roles in creation. Ephesians 5:21–24 defines submission as voluntary, comprehensive, and modeled on the church’s relationship to Christ. 1 Peter 3:1–6 shows that a gentle and quiet spirit and respectful behavior can win even a disobedient husband.

    Outline

    Introduction

    Good morning, good morning. We will begin Sunday school since it is now 9:00. Let me pray as we begin our time.

    Heavenly Father, show us more of your wise design for marriage, and in particular the way you have designed wives to act and to live in marriage. I pray that this would be a blessed time in Jesus’ name. Amen.

    We are hitting our stride now as we move to lesson five of our Biblical counseling for marriage and parenting Sunday school class. Before we get to the new material, let’s go over the homework from last week.

    Homework Review: Divorce and God’s Pursuing Heart

    Last week I asked you to read a few excerpts from Jim Newheiser’s book “Marriage, Divorce and Remarriage.” You were to write five observations and questions. What are some things that you wrote?

    You were reading about why most questions about divorce are easy to answer, why some are hard, and what are the two biblical exceptions for divorce. You’re going to say something?

    Man, be happy. Completely not an answer, right? Right. Yeah, Leela, I think probably from that first chapter, people seeking divorce because they want to be happy. Surely God wants us to be happy, but even the famous Westminster Catechism talks about, well, what is the end of man? What are we made for?

    We’re made for God. We are made for his glory and for the enjoyment of him, not happiness just in whatever circumstances we prefer to see ourselves. Other questions or observations?

    Yeah, Mark. I really appreciate the two exceptions. What I struggled with was he talked about God, people, the old, and I need little, and to me, as I look at that, that almost trumps that in the sense that God always tries to redeem even unfaithful people. He remains faithful if we’re faithless, he remains faithful.

    So I’m thinking that has some really strong implications, especially if a husband has an unfaithful wife, what does he do with that? I think that teaches us something of a pursuit and not giving up so quickly, right?

    Yes. Mark, you called it a struggle between the idea that God divorced Israel in the Old Testament. Could the author have said more about that, especially the idea of pursuing an unfaithful spouse?

    Certainly, we could talk much more about that. I think there is a lot to say there. He doesn’t get into Hosea, but it is certainly one of the truths of scripture that though God has in a sense given Israel a certificate of divorce, he’s not done with her.

    Even up to that point, he had been so patient, so patient. That’s why, though not all Christian counselors will say that it is for unrepentant immorality that somebody is permitted to get a divorce, they’ll say, “Oh, any immorality you have, you have freedom to leave that relationship.”

    I say that is not like God. That is not like God in the Old Testament, and that is not like the forgiveness that Christians have been called to practice in all manner of sins.

    When you look at what God was doing with Israel in the Old Testament, his certificate of divorce didn’t come until centuries of unfaithfulness. And even then, God promises, “I’m still not done. I will get her again. I will go after her, and I will betroth her to me in faithfulness so that she will have no other lovers besides me, and she will be so satisfied in me.”

    “God’s certificate of divorce didn’t come until centuries of unfaithfulness. And even then, God promises, ‘I’m still not done.’”

    That’s part of why we do affirm that, as Paul says in Romans 11, I think all Israel will be saved. He is going to come back for his people, his people Israel. But that is definitely the heart of God.

    That’s a good observation, Stephanie. We are today like idolaters who go out after the things of the world. We do that as well, and we turn our back on God for the things of the world, but he always forgives and draws us back to himself.

    That is a good point. If we’re going to talk about, “Oh, you have freedom to divorce any kind of immorality anytime, even if the person’s unrepentant, even if it took place years ago,” well, if we just go back to the theological analogy, then God could have divorced. He should have divorced all of us immediately, even after we came to faith.

    They’d be like, “Sorry, you were spiritually idolatrous in that moment. I’m done with this marriage.” But God isn’t like that. Again, I think that’s very instructive, going back to Mark’s point as to what should be the attitude for our spouses in marriage.

    It’s not like some spouses who are just looking for an excuse to divorce, and they’re like, “Aha, you did one thing one time, and I’m out of here.” That is not the stance, not if you have a heart like God’s.

    There’s much more to bring back about the voice based even on our last lesson. This is not the easy way out. This is, “Oh, I’m not even going to think about that except in the most extreme of circumstances, in exceptional circumstances permitted by the Bible, because I’m committed, like God, to love my spouse, even though he or she is imperfect.”

    “I’m committed, like God, to love my spouse, even though he or she is imperfect.”

    Now, there’s a lot more I would love to talk about in that homework assignment, but we have some important things to talk about today. I want to make sure we have time for it, but I hope that was a blessing to you, informative, instructive.

    Next Week’s Homework

    Let me talk about next week’s homework. I have another thing for you to read, and it is also on the subject of divorce, but on a different perspective. Unfortunately, divorce is one of those things that we need to be equipped to counsel people about, especially our brothers and sisters in the church.

    So far you’ve read more about divorce on the biblical theological side. This next article, or rather chapter excerpt, is going to be on the practical side. If somebody is going to go through a divorce, what should they expect, and how should that affect your counseling?

    I want you to read this chapter from “Men Counseling Men.” This is by Ed Wild, and it is called “When Marriage Problems Become Legal Problems.” It’s only about 17 pages long, so it’s a little bit less than last week.

    Ed Wild, by the way, is a certified ACBC counselor. He’s a lawyer and a professor at the Master’s University. So I’m sure he has some good things to share with us.

    “Ed Wild is a certified ACBC counselor, a lawyer, and a professor at the Master’s University.”

    God’s Design for Wives: Overview

    Questions about the homework? All right, well, on to today’s topic: God’s design for wives. That may have been surprising to you because I indicated in the first lesson that we would do God’s design for husbands first.

    But I ultimately decided to follow the pattern of the New Testament. They always talk about wives first. We’re going to talk about wives first.

    I submit to you, based on the truth of scripture, and I think you could agree with this: there are many unhappy wives in the world, many discontented wives in the world, even among Christians, even among professing Christians.

    And the problem is not that happiness and contentment are impossible for these wives. They just can’t seem to find it. Really, it is that these wives do not know how, or they’re simply not willing to follow God’s way in marriage.

    This is tragic since God’s design, since God is the designer of women and of marriage, he certainly knows how to make a wife happy, even knows how to make her content, even in an imperfect marriage. Because the Bible indicates lasting joy for a wife does not ultimately come from having a loving husband or having obedient kids.

    True joy comes from knowing and walking with Jesus Christ. And that means therefore embracing Christ’s calling to wives in marriage in accordance with God’s original design.

    “True joy comes from knowing and walking with Jesus Christ—embracing Christ’s calling to wives in marriage in accordance with God’s original design.”

    If you really want to be contented, don’t worry about what your husband does. Embrace your calling from me. There you’ll find joy.

    Let’s talk about God’s design for wives, and we’re going to do so according to three main categories. Three main categories that come from the Bible. We’re going to talk about a wife being a helper to her husband.

    We’ll talk about a wife practicing submission to her husband. And we’ll talk about a wife honoring her husband.

    The Christian Wife as Helper

    We’ll start with the first concept: the Christian wife as a helper. Now, where do you suppose this design, the wife as a helper, is first articulated by God in the Bible?

    Genesis. We were just there. Genesis 2:18. Surprise, surprise. The creation of the first woman and the first marriage is going to be a place where we see something important about God’s design for wives.

    So why don’t you take your Bibles and turn to Genesis 2:18? It’s just the first couple pages in from your Bible, and look at this verse with me. Genesis 2:18 says, “Then the Lord, that is Yahweh, then Yahweh God said, ‘It is not good for the man to be alone. I will make him a helper suitable for him.’”

    Now, up to this point we focused on the first part of this verse. Now we’re looking at the last part: a helper suitable for him. Who’s the “him” in that phrase?

    The man. Adam. Her husband. So God designed the first wife to be a helper to her husband.

    Genesis 2:18: “‘It is not good for the man to be alone. I will make him a helper suitable for him.’ — Genesis 2:18”

    And grasp one implication of this: who is supposed to take the lead in the relationship of husband and wife?

    The man. The husband. That only makes sense. A helper is by definition not the leader. Help someone else who is taking the lead.

    Helper: Not Demeaning but Dignified

    We should ask though: is it shameful or demeaning to be only a helper?

    It is not. And how can we say that for certain?

    Say that, Eric. Now, certainly we can just simply say, “Well, God’s design is this, and this is before the fall, and God said everything before the fall was good, very good. This has to be good.”

    But there’s something else we can say. Judy, that’s right. If we just pay attention to the language of the Bible, God himself calls himself a helper to man.

    Psalm 54:4: “Behold, God is my helper. The Lord is the sustainer of my soul.”

    Judy mentioned Jesus. The Holy Spirit is a helper. Jesus is also called a helper. The word translated “helper” in John 14:26, “paraclete,” is also the word used in 1 John 2:1, usually translated “advocate,” but it’s the same word. It means helper, the one who comes alongside.

    Isn’t that what a wife does? She’s in good company then, because God also is a helper.

    Psalm 54:4: “‘Behold, God is my helper. The Lord is the sustainer of my soul.’ — Psalm 54:4”

    Grasp another implication from Genesis 2:18. How will a husband fare without his wife’s help?

    Not well. That’s the whole reason the verse starts with, “It is not good for man to be alone.” He needs his wife’s help, and he needs her help even in the most important task that God gave to man at the beginning: to rule and steward the earth.

    I said this before, but let me say it again. God’s design is not at all that husbands should do the important work while wives just take care of the trivial tasks. No, husbands need their wives even in the most important tasks of life, the most important work of life.

    Now, notice again what kind of helper the wife, the woman, is in Genesis 2:18. She is a helper suitable for him. You might even have a little note in your Bible. We do in the pew Bible. The Hebrew literally is “corresponding to him.”

    God designed the wife to be a perfect helper to her husband. And that perfect kind of help doesn’t come by duplicating the husband. It’s not like he’s perfect and we just need more of that.

    No, he has his strengths, but he also has his weaknesses. He needs a helper who corresponds to him, who compliments him, who completes him.

    I’ve heard couples tell me in counseling, “But we’re just so different. She doesn’t think like I do, or he doesn’t think like I do.”

    And what I say is that’s good. That’s a feature and not a bug. This is part of God’s design.

    The key though is leveraging your differences for your relationship’s benefit instead of for your relationship’s harm.

    “Different strengths are a feature, not a bug. The key is leveraging your differences for your relationship’s benefit.”

    Okay, so let’s tabulate some of the truths that we can see here from Genesis 2:18. I gave them to you all at once here on the slide.

    The Christian wife is designed by God to be the ideal helper to her husband. In his sovereignty, he knows who that particular person is. You can’t be like, “Well, I would have had the ideal helper if I’d just been more selective with who I married.”

    God sovereignly brought you together. So he says, in one sense, she’s the ideal for you.

    She is his perfect complement. She completes him. This is where we get that term “complementarianism.”

    She’s the perfect complement. She is a valuable contributing member in the partnership. She’s not just an addendum that you don’t really need.

    No, she’s valuable. She needs to be there. She’s a partner in the work of life.

    Her husband is her primary ministry. From the beginning, the wife was designed to be a helper to her husband. So he is her primary ministry.

    That’s not a bad thing. She will find her greatest joy and contentment in fulfilling her role as a helper to him. It’s not meant to be a drag. It’s meant to be a blessing.

    “Her husband is her primary ministry. She will find her greatest joy and contentment in fulfilling her role as a helper to him.”

    The Christian Wife and Submission

    Now, one of the most important ways that a wife will help her husband is by practicing submission. Yet submission has almost become like a bad word for many in the world today.

    People link the idea of a submissive wife and submissiveness to backwardness, oppression, slavery, and misogyny. A truly enlightened husband will treat his wife as an equal partner with equal say and equal authority.

    These ideas have even found their way into the church with prominent evangelicals advocating for what is commonly called egalitarianism. So you have complementarianism and egalitarianism.

    The egalitarians say, “In Christ there is neither Jew nor Greek, slave nor free, male nor female,” quoting Galatians. Therefore, there should be no predefined gender roles in marriage or in the church.

    And as for the Bible passages that prescribe the submission of the wife to her husband, that say the wife must submit to her husband: “Oh, those were just accommodations to the culture of the time, just like slavery was. We got rid of slavery. Let’s get rid of this too.”

    Really, God’s design was eventually for wives to have complete freedom, total sameness with men when it comes to authority and roles. Well, is the argument of the egalitarians correct?

    When Paul and Peter command wives to submit to their husbands, are they merely accommodating cultural prejudices of the time? “Yet don’t rock the boat. Just submit to your husbands. Eventually we’ll get rid of that rule.”

    Is that accurate?

    Why Submission Is Rooted in Creation, Not Culture

    No, that is not accurate. Because what is the true basis for a husband’s headship and a wife’s submission in marriage?

    Yeah, Mike. Leadership of church. Well, that is going to be a huge part of it, the picture of Christ in the church. But there’s something even before that, okay?

    We’re going to make reference to the Trinity, but via what I’m trying to get at here, Leela. Blessing. Okay, it is going to result in blessing. But the true basis, the foundation, the primary argument for why this should be the arrangement in marriage is that this was established at creation.

    It goes back to creation. And if you think about it, and we’ve been seeing this a little bit over the past few weeks, what details of the man’s creation, the woman’s creation, and marriage’s creation in Genesis 2 show that the husband is to be the head to whom the wife should submit?

    Give me one, Jonathan.

    Adam was created first. What’s another one, Mike?

    Woman was created out of man. Mark, you mentioned okay. What else?

    Yeah, Judy or Jody. Okay, that is a good point. But that is not at creation. That’s after the fall. Eve takes the fruit, she sins, and yet God holds Adam primarily responsible for it. That affirms headship, but even back at creation we have man created first, woman was created from man, woman was created for the man as we just looked at as a suitable helper.

    God brought the woman to the man. He didn’t bring man to the woman or bring them both to some neutral place. And the man names the woman twice, and naming is a mark of authority, especially in ancient times.

    By the way, the Apostle Paul cites some of these same creation details when he explains why women and wives are not to have positions of spiritual authority in the church. 1 Timothy 2:13-14, also 1 Corinthians 11:3-12.

    So marriage roles do not arise as a result of the fall, but as a result of creation. This was part of God’s very good design.

    “Marriage roles do not arise as a result of the fall, but as a result of creation. This was part of God’s very good design.”

    The Fall’s Distortion of Marriage Roles

    Yet mankind’s fall into sin has affected marriage roles in what way?

    Stephanie mentioned the woman wanted to dominate the man. But that’s not the only problem. The man also exercises sinful leadership over the woman. He tries to dominate the woman, or he abdicates his leadership.

    The fall meant that the curse of sin affected the marriage roles. Husband and wife are inclined not to follow God’s design.

    Sin has caused marriages to become a battleground for influence and authority. Stephanie mentioned wives are often trying to usurp the authority of their husbands. Husbands often try to unlovingly dominate their wives or even abdicate leadership.

    I do think the Bible even alludes to this in Genesis 3:16. When God says, “Your desire will be for your husband, and he will rule over you,” compare that with Genesis 4:7, what God says to Cain.

    This isn’t about, “Oh, you’re just going to love him and he’s going to lead you.” No, this is about, “You’re going to be coming into conflict about who’s in control, who calls the shots in this marriage.”

    With so many marriages across the centuries exhibiting an ugly distortion of God’s original design of headship and submission, you can understand the desire of some in the egalitarian camp to get rid of marriage roles, to repudiate any kind of call to submission.

    But this is not the way back to blessing. In Christ, we are fundamentally freed from the curse of sin, from its domination over us. So we can return to God’s original marriage design and actually fulfill it.

    This is actually what Christ has commanded us to do through the word of the Apostles.

    “In Christ, we are fundamentally freed from the curse of sin. So we can return to God’s original marriage design and actually fulfill it.”

    Not only will righteous headship and righteous submission reflect God’s original creation design, but as Mike already mentioned, for us this reflects another profound reality: the relationship of Christ and his church.

    We already talked about this. The marriage institution is a picture of something even greater. There’s another reason for us to fulfill these roles.

    But what exactly is the submission to which the wife is supposed to practice in marriage according to God’s original design?

    What a Christian Wife’s Submission Is Not

    Perhaps it would be better to talk first about what a Christian wife’s submission is not. I’ve got seven of these points.

    Number one: a Christian wife’s submission is not a sign of inequality or of lesser essential worth. A common assertion of egalitarians is that submission necessarily connotes inequality.

    Aren’t men and women both image bearers before God? Are we not both equal inheritors of salvation blessing? You require submission. You make men and women unequal.

    Now, we complementarians readily affirm the equal worth and blessing of men and women. But we dispute that a difference in roles means a difference in value or essential worth.

    The most obvious counterpoint to present in the complementarian view is what Mark was alluding to earlier. We can look to God himself. How does God himself show that complementarianism?

    The Holy Spirit is our helper. What does it have to do with marriage roles? Jesus and the Holy Spirit take the role of helper. Helper is not a leader. Helper is a follower, submitter.

    To broaden the theological picture a little bit, we know that in the Trinity, the persons of the godhead are equal. They are the same in essence, they are the same in glory and eternality.

    And yet they are not the same in role. In the economy of the Trinity, in the way they act with creation, they are not the same in role. The Father sends the Son. The Son submits to the Father. And the Spirit is sent by the Father and the Son.

    The Son and the Spirit submit, even within the Trinity relationship in terms of the acts with creation. So clearly in the godhead, you have equality in essence and worth, difference in role.

    If that can be true of God, certainly that can be true of marriage, which God designed in a way to reflect God.

    Christian wife submission is not a sign of inequality.

    Number two: a Christian wife’s submission is not a testimony of her husband’s perfection. A wife does not submit to her husband because her husband is never going to sin or make a mistake.

    The Bible is quite obvious that even Christian husbands will be imperfect. Christians do not live in a delusion in which we assume men and husbands can do no wrong.

    Number three: a Christian wife’s submission is not passivity or inability. A wife is not supposed to just sit around, look pretty, isolated at home while her husband takes care of everything in the marriage, the church, the job, the household.

    The wife has gifts and talents given to her by God, and she is to be using them both inside the home and even outside the home to help her husband, to help the church, and to help others around her, even as she looks to follow her husband’s lead.

    “The wife has gifts and talents given to her by God, and she is to be using them both inside and outside the home.”

    Number four: a Christian wife’s submission is not silence. One of the primary ways a wife will help her husband is by talking to him, by providing him with counsel. He will greatly benefit from her different perspective, from her input.

    Also, out of submission to Christ and love for her husband, a Christian wife may need to confront sin in her husband. And if necessary, appeal to her husband as she follows the church discipline process. She’s not to remain silent in the marriage. That is not submission.

    Number five: a Christian wife’s submission is not intellectual or theological stagnation. In many cultures over the centuries, women have been regarded as incapable of profound thought or of theological rigor.

    But this is a wholly unjustified view according to the scriptures. A Christian wife is called to think after Christ’s own mind, to grow in wisdom, and to learn more about the world so that she can be a greater help to her husband and others.

    A Christian wife is not to become a naive, intellectual doormat who just lets everyone else think for her. No, she is called to think for herself after the mind of Christ.

    Number six: a Christian wife’s submission is not a giving up of all meaningful influence in the world. The world will tell wives that if wives don’t adopt a “me and my rights first” mentality, well, those wives can give up ever trying to amount to anything or accomplishing anything significant in life.

    However, while accomplishing worldly goals of significance is not a Christian’s priority, a Christian wife’s righteous behavior in marriage, including submission, actually maximizes, magnifies her influence for good in the world, especially towards and through her husband, children, and church.

    “A Christian wife’s righteous behavior in marriage, including submission, actually magnifies her influence for good in the world.”

    Number seven: a Christian wife’s submission is not a cover for sinful manipulation. You may have heard the phrase, “My husband is the head, but I’m the neck that turns the head.”

    That’s kind of clever, but that does not reflect God’s design for godly submission. Submission is not merely outward conformity: “Yes, dear. I submit to you.”

    Nor does outward submission make up for sinful and selfish attempts to get the husband to do whatever the wife wants and to follow her lead, her direction. That is not true submission.

    What a Christian Wife’s Submission Is

    So if these are what a Christian wife’s submission is not, what actually is a Christian wife’s submission? I have 10 points for you, and many of them are based on Paul’s passage on submission in Ephesians 5.

    Please turn to Ephesians 5. There are three main passages in the New Testament that talk about the roles of husband and wife: Colossians 3, Ephesians 5, and 1 Peter 3. We’re going to focus on Ephesians 5 and a little bit of 1 Peter 3.

    In Ephesians 5, we talked in the second lesson of our course about the importance of something. Let me give you the first point in the bullet outline here.

    Submission as Part of Divine Order (Point 1)

    What is a Christian wife’s submission? Number one: it is part of a divine plan of function and order.

    In the second lesson of our course, we talked about the importance of the family. We noted that the family is the basic unit of social organization and even government upon which all other human institutions are based.

    If that’s true, how is the family supposed to be governed and governed well? God has laid out the blueprint for us in the concept of headship and submission.

    Look at Ephesians 5:21-22. Notice what it says there: “And be subject to one another in the fear of Christ. Wives, be subject to your own husbands as to the Lord.”

    You see the phrase “be subject” in these verses? This is a translation of the Greek verb “hupotasso,” which itself comes from a combination of a prefix “hup” meaning “under” and “tasso” meaning “to arrange in order together.”

    The meaning is to arrange in order under. The form of “hupotasso” that’s used in verses 21 and 22 emphasizes action taken upon oneself.

    The sense of the verb in these two verses is to arrange oneself in order under another, under another’s authority, or simply to submit oneself, to subject oneself. It’s something a person does to himself or herself.

    We actually see this form of “hupotasso”—this action taken upon oneself—used in extra-biblical literature to describe the lining up of soldiers under the authority of their commander.

    Soldiers need to be well organized, lest they be unprepared for battle and fall prey to the enemy. By using this same term to describe a wife’s role in regard to her husband, what is God communicating to us?

    It is that a Christian wife’s submission consists of her arranging herself in order under her husband’s God-ordained authority. This is an orderly arrangement. When a wife arranges herself in this way, she brings order to the entire family and ends the power struggle that might otherwise exist in the marriage.

    There is no question of who’s going to have the authority here or there. I am choosing to arrange myself under my husband because God made him the authority.

    “When a wife arranges herself under her husband’s God-ordained authority, she brings order to the entire family and ends the power struggle.”

    Submission as Voluntary and Proof of Love (Points 2–4)

    That statement I just made flows right into number two of what a Christian wife’s submission is. It is voluntary. It is not forced.

    Did you notice that the command given in verse 22 is given to the wives and not to their husbands? There’s a reason for that. The wife’s submission is to be her own choice, out of submission to the Lord. She submits to her husband. She subjects herself.

    It is not the husband’s job to force her to submit. No, this is a voluntary action.

    Number three: what else is a Christian wife’s submission? It is the epitome of the way of life of every believer.

    What are you talking about? Well, let me explain, actually using verses 21 and 22 again. Do you see in your Bibles in verse 22 that the words “be subject” or whatever phrase your particular Bible translation uses?

    Do you see that it’s in italics? Does anybody know why that is? It is not there in the original text, but the sense is there. Therefore, the translators have written it in.

    But you might ask, “Well, come on, this is like one of the most important verses about a wife’s role in marriage, that she needs to submit to her husband, and the words ‘submit’ or the words ‘be subject’ are not actually there in the text. How can that be?”

    Well, the answer is because the words are supplied in the verse that comes before, verse 21, where it says, “And be subject to one another in the fear of Christ.”

    Though let me show you something. I want to give you a more literal translation of Ephesians 5:21 going into 5:22. And to do that, let me actually back up to verse 18. Recall if you’ve looked at this passage before, starting in verse 18, Paul describes what the Spirit-filled life should look like that characterizes all Christians. And he’s continuing to do that as he goes into verse 20.

    Listen to a more literal translation of verse 20 going to verse 22. Paul says, “Always giving thanks for all things in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ to God, even the Father, and being subject to one another in the fear of Christ, wives to your husbands as to the Lord.”

    Do you see what Paul did there? He took a characteristic behavior of all Spirit-filled Christians—being subject to one another—and he applied it to the specific relationship of a wife to her husband.

    Now Paul has more relationships in mind that have to do with submission than just this one. As we can see, if we keep on reading in Ephesians, only a few verses later, Paul applies the same concept to children toward their parents and slaves toward their masters.

    And you may say, “But wait, I don’t see the word ‘submission’ there.”

    Well, it’s true. Ephesians 6:1 and Ephesians 6:5 use a different Greek word, “hupakuo,” and then we have the translation “children, obey your parents” and “slaves, be obedient to those who are your masters.”

    Okay, is obedience the same as submission? Actually, when describing the relationship of wives to husbands, children to parents, slaves to masters, the words “obey” and “subject yourself” are used more or less interchangeably.

    You say, “I don’t believe that.” Well, let me just point out some details for you in a parallel passage in 1 Peter 2 and 3. We have another discussion of submission. And listen to what Peter says there.

    To slaves or servants, he says, “Slaves, 1 Peter 2:18, be submissive to your masters with all respect.” In Ephesians, he says, “obey.” And Peter, he says, “submit.”

    Also, in 1 Peter 3:1 and 6, Peter says, “In the same way, you wives, be submissive to your husbands.” Then verse 6, “Just as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him the Lord, and you would become her children if you do what is right without being frightened by any fear.”

    Say, “What’s your point, Pastor Dave?”

    My point is that all Christians are called to voluntarily place ourselves in order under God-ordained authorities, the ones that he has put in our lives, whether it be governments or church elders or parents or bosses or husbands.

    God didn’t single out wives for this submission. No, voluntary submission to God-ordained authorities is a distinctly Christian characteristic. And this is a radical witness to the world.

    “Voluntary submission to God-ordained authorities is a distinctly Christian characteristic—and a radical witness to the world.”

    And by the way, why do we Christians submit to all these authorities when we know that they are imperfect?

    Tony, okay. To glorify the Lord. Other thoughts? Fear of his sovereignty, okay. Out of fear of him and acknowledgement of his sovereignty. That is also true. Any other answers we can provide?

    Mike, okay. We are commanded to by the Lord specifically. And I say that we are just like them. Can you explain that a little bit more?

    Okay, there’s a good point. Even though yes, the ones we submit to are imperfect, so are we. So there needs to be a certain humility there.

    Let me remind you of something that Romans 13 says. It is for the Lord’s sake that we submit to authorities. Because what’s Paul’s argument there?

    All authorities are established by God. Therefore, when you honor the authorities he’s established, whose authority are you really honoring? God’s. And when you rebel against the authorities that he’s established, whose authority are you really rebelling against? Against God’s.

    So submitting to the authorities that God has placed in our lives, his ordained authorities, that is a notably Christian characteristic. Wives are just one obvious example of that.

    “All authorities are established by God. When you honor the authorities he’s established, you are really honoring God’s authority.”

    And by the way, one other implication from this truth: sometimes you hear Christians teach, based on Ephesians 5:21, that Christians are to practice mutual submission. Christians should all be submitting to one another. Everybody submitting to everybody else.

    But that is a misunderstanding of Paul’s intent in Ephesians 5:21. Paul cannot be saying in that verse that every Christian is to line himself up in order under every other Christian, because that would simultaneously make every Christian an authority and no Christians in authority. It would be chaos if we followed through with the logic.

    Now, yes, Christians do have mutual obligations to love and serve one another. But the way that looks changes depending on the nature of the relationship, which is exactly what we see in what follows in Ephesians 5:22 going into chapter 6.

    Husbands are not called to submit to their wives. Parents are not called to submit to their children. The nature of their love and service changes depending on the relationship that God has established.

    So what Paul is saying in Ephesians 5:21 is that Christians, as ones being filled by the Spirit to the fullness of Christ, are to submit to one another according to whatever authority submission relationships God has placed them in. And that’s exactly what you see in Ephesians 5:22 and following.

    Okay, that was a little bit longer explanation for that point. What else is a Christian wife’s submission?

    Number four: a Christian wife’s submission is proof of her love both to her husband and to Christ.

    Don’t get misled here. We often repeat to one another, “Oh, wives are to submit to their husband, and husbands are to love their wives.” And we might think, “Oh, well, wives don’t need to love their husbands. They just need to submit to them.”

    That is not true. Wives need to love their husbands. John 15:12 certainly applies to wives. John 15:12, “This is my commandment, that you love one another just as I loved you.”

    But as I was saying before, voluntarily arranging herself under the authority of her husband is one of the main ways that a wife is going to show love to her husband and to Christ.

    John 15:12: “This is my commandment, that you love one another just as I loved you.”

    Submission as Attitude, Act of Will, and Comprehensive (Points 5–7)

    Number five: a Christian wife’s submission is an attitude in addition to an action.

    Look again in Ephesians 5:22. It says, “Wives, be subject to your own husbands as to the Lord.” Paul instructs wives to submit to their husbands in the same way that they submit to the Lord.

    Now there are several important implications from that statement. But one is submission cannot be skin deep. After all, would Christ be satisfied with mere outward submission while the heart is not submissive? Certainly, he would not.

    If that is true about submission to Christ, and submission to Christ is the model for submission to one’s husband, then a humble attitude of submission must also characterize the Christian wife who is subjecting herself to her husband.

    Number six: a Christian wife’s submission is ultimately an act of the will and not a feeling.

    Yes, a godly wife ought to cultivate submissive feelings toward her husband. But she cannot wait till she feels like submitting before she actually does so and follows his lead.

    Why not? If she waits for the feeling, how long is she going to wait? Probably forever. There are certain acts of obedience that you probably will never feel like because of the flesh that is still in us.

    As with other instances like this in the Christian life, the Christian wife must obey first by faith and trust that the feelings will come after. And they often do. This is where you have to choose faith over the flesh.

    “The Christian wife must obey first by faith and trust that the feelings will come after. This is where you choose faith over the flesh.”

    I saw that hand, but maybe we’ll come back at the end. I want to make sure that we get to everything.

    Number seven. All right, here’s a big one. A Christian wife’s submission is comprehensive.

    Look at Ephesians 5:22 again. “Wives, be subject to your husband as to the Lord.” Does a Christian wife hold back anything in her submission to Christ?

    No, she should not. And again, if Christ is the model, then she ought to hold back nothing in her submission to her husband either, except of course that which would cause her to no longer submit to Christ, that would cause her to disobey the Lord.

    Now, does that sound radical? Well, in case you missed the memo, we also have Ephesians 5:24 just a few verses later. “But as the church is subject to Christ, so also the wives ought to be to their husbands in everything.”

    Does the church, Christ’s redeemed body, hold back any submission or obedience to her head? No, she is not to do so. Then in the same way, Paul himself spells it out: “Wives ought to subject themselves to their husbands in everything.”

    What’s included in everything? Everything. That’s comprehensive submission, isn’t it?

    Such a calling from Christ therefore leaves no room for “I just follow my husband’s general direction but not his specific requests or commands” or “I submit to him in the important things but not the minor things” or “I submit to him when I think he’s right or when his position is reasonable.”

    Would the church ever say these things about submission to Christ? It should not. Therefore, a Christian wife has no right to any stance short of all-inclusive submission.

    “A Christian wife has no right to any stance short of all-inclusive submission, just as the church holds nothing back from Christ.”

    This means, just by way of example, she submits in matters of work and employment, money, food and drink, clothes, physical intimacy, parenting, home location, and home organization.

    Now, to be sure, a Christian wife may find herself at times more than willing but simply unable to follow her husband’s lead or to fulfill his request. But again, just as Christians do or are to do in every other God-ordained submission relationship, the wife does her best to line herself up under her husband’s authority and follow his direction.

    It’s the same thing with submission to elders in the church or submission to the government. You don’t say, “Oh, I’m going to submit to you on some things, and I’m not going to submit to you on other things.”

    You say, “I’d love to submit to you in that area, but I’m physically unable. I’d love to come to this ministry on Wednesday, but I have this other Bible study that I’m trying to evangelize somebody.”

    It is your goal to submit whatever you can to the ones that God has ordained, his authorities in your life. But of course, this is where somebody will say, or at least feel, but won’t my ungodly husband take advantage of me, take advantage of my comprehensive submission to serve his own selfish desires and therefore make my life miserable?

    Submission as Reverent Faith and a Beautifying Act (Points 8–9)

    I hear that concern, and the Lord hears that concern. I can say that because the Lord speaks to that concern in at least two ways, and I’m going to feature these in terms of what submission is.

    A Christian wife’s submission is also an act of reverent faith in truth. For a Christian wife to offer all-inclusive submission is in one sense a risky venture. An ungodly husband may indeed try to take advantage and abuse his position as the family head to serve himself.

    “Are you going to submit to me and everything? Great.” However, recall Ephesians 5:21 again. Paul says, “And be subject to one another in the fear of Christ.”

    Pay attention to that last phrase: the fear of Christ. This is not saying that those called to submit, like wives, are to their husbands, that they should fear the disapproving eye of Christ or his chastening judgment coming down.

    Rather, they ought to reverence Christ’s position as God and remember his power, which will free themselves from the fear of man.

    Because what does God promise to submissive wives and indeed to all Christians who take the risk of submitting to God-ordained authorities? Christ promises, “I will never leave you nor forsake you. I will take care of you. And when you are mistreated, I will take vengeance for you, and I will deliver you at the proper time.”

    When a wife continues to do right in her submission as God calls her to do, even when her husband does wrong and even takes advantage of her because of her submission, she is really just fulfilling the calling and following the example of Christ to all Christians as we see in 1 Peter 2.

    You don’t have to turn there, but 1 Peter 2:23 talks about the calling and example of Christ. This is right before, by the way, the command for wives to submit to their husbands in that passage. He says, “While being reviled, he did not revile in return. While suffering, he uttered no threats, but kept entrusting himself to him who judges righteously.”

    A Christian wife’s mission is just the epitome of the way of life of all Christians. Being a Christian, being righteous means that others might take advantage of you. But God says, “Don’t worry about that. Actually, when they take advantage of you, try and do even more for them.”

    1 Peter 2:23: “‘While being reviled, he did not revile in return… but kept entrusting himself to him who judges righteously.’ — 1 Peter 2:23”

    Jesus’ Sermon on the Mount in Matthew 5-7 says, “I’m going to take care of you. You don’t have to worry.”

    Now, all that being said, God does provide certain practical resources to wives who are being mistreated by their husbands, even amid godly submission. A wife may pursue the process of church discipline with a believing but disobedient husband.

    A wife may enlist the civil authorities for her own protection and even temporarily remove herself from a husband in the face of physical danger.

    Don’t miss my main point. The submission of a Christian wife, like pretty much all other acts of Christian obedience over which unbelievers can take advantage, is an act of reverent worship and trust in God. God will vindicate his people.

    Still, I must say that the fear of an ungodly response to godly submission is probably overblown.

    Why would I say that? Well, because of this next point.

    Number nine: a Christian wife’s submission is a beautifying act.

    Does this surprise you? Well, here’s where we need to behold the wisdom of God versus the wisdom of man. Many wives suspect that offering comprehensive submission to their husbands will make those husbands more selfish, more demanding.

    But as a matter of fact, the opposite is often the case. The husband appreciates his wife more and becomes less demanding of her. Or he notices his wife’s kindness to him, and that is attractive, and he feels compelled to reciprocate.

    You say, “Dave, I think that’s wishful thinking.”

    No, the reliable scriptures say the same. Actually, this time I do want you to turn over to 1 Peter 3, and let’s look at verses 1 to 6.

    This is Peter’s version of teaching on submission. He talks about wives, but he’s been talking about government and slaves before this. Listen to 1 Peter 3:1-6.

    “In the same way, you wives, be submissive to your own husbands so that even if any of them are disobedient to the word, they may be won without a word by the behavior of their wives as they observe your chaste and respectful behavior.”

    Did you catch that? Peter says that even disobedient husbands can be won to obedience, even salvation, by the chaste and respectful behavior of their wives who are submitting to their husbands.

    1 Peter 3:1: “Even disobedient husbands can be won to obedience—even salvation—by the chaste and respectful behavior of their wives. — 1 Peter 3:1”

    Peter goes on in verse three: “Your adornment must not be merely external: braiding the hair and wearing gold jewelry or putting on dresses. But let it be the hidden person of the heart with the imperishable quality of a gentle and quiet spirit, which is precious in the sight of God.”

    “For in this way, in former times, the holy women also who hoped in God used to adorn themselves, being submissive to their own husbands. Just as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him Lord, and you have become her children if you do what is right without being frightened by any fear.”

    Did you see what Peter is saying in that latter section? Wives are often concerned about being attractive to their husbands. Nothing wrong with that. But Peter exhorts these wives not to focus on the outer beauty, the outer adornment, but the inner beauty, the inner adornment, because it lasts.

    What does inner beauty for a wife look like according to Peter in these verses? Among other qualities, a gentle and quiet spirit. Where does a gentle and quiet spirit come from?

    It comes from a wife who is content in Christ and who trusts her Lord to take care of her, no matter what the husband does.

    “A gentle and quiet spirit comes from a wife who is content in Christ and trusts her Lord to take care of her, no matter what the husband does.”

    Now, there’s no guarantee that your godly position, your godly submission, will result in godly behavior from your spouse or better behavior from a spouse. That often happens. But you must be committed to the Lord’s way regardless.

    Nevertheless, the reason these verses are included here in Peter is for our encouragement. Don’t be afraid of submitting this way to your husband. It often brings about an improvement of the situation, not a worsening.

    Submission as a Picture of Christ and the Church (Point 10)

    Finally, one point we’ve already touched on: a Christian wife’s submission is a picture of the church’s relationship to Christ. This is most explicit in Ephesians 5:22-24.

    The Lord loves marriage for its picture of Christ in the church. Thus, a Christian wife is not free to act with her husband however she sees fit. The Lord does not want her to blaspheme or distort what marriage pictures.

    Rather, he calls the Christian wife to act in faith and worship, to uphold the marriage picture as one of the most wondrous realities of the universe: the union of Christ with his people.

    “The Lord calls the Christian wife to uphold the marriage picture—one of the most wondrous realities of the universe: the union of Christ with his people.”

    That was what took the majority of our time today: talking about the role of wife and practicing submission. But there’s one more.

    The Christian Wife and Honoring Her Husband

    We’ve talked about the Christian wife as a helper. The Christian wife has wanted to practice submission. But let me also mention to you before we end God’s design that a Christian wife should honor her husband.

    This kind of fits with submission, but I’m going to make it its own category. Turn your Bibles back to Ephesians 5:33.

    This is at the conclusion of Paul’s treatment of the roles of wife and husband. Notice what he says there in Ephesians 5:33.

    “Nevertheless, each individual among you also was to love his own wife even as himself, and the wife must see to it that she respects her husband.”

    Paul also in 1 Peter 3:2, which we just read, mentions that one of the things that wins a husband from his wife is that he observes in her chaste and respectful behavior.

    What’s God telling us? God says that wives also are to respect their husbands, to regard them with respect. Actually, the word is even stronger than that in both verses.

    The Greek word translated “respect” comes from the Greek word “phobo,” from which we get “phobia,” and which has the basic idea of fear, literally.

    In Ephesians 5:33, the wife may see to it that she fears her husband.

    Wait, you say. Doesn’t 1 Peter 3:6, what we just read, say that wives should submit to their husbands without being frightened by any fear?

    That’s true. But Ephesians 5:33 and 1 Peter 3:2 are talking about a different kind of fear than the fear of 1 Peter 3:6.

    The fear of Ephesians 5:33 and 1 Peter 3:2 is the same kind of fear that we actually see in Ephesians 5:21: the fear of Christ.

    What are we talking about? The fear of reverence, reverence. Christian wives are to cultivate a high regard, a deep respect, a true reverence for their husbands as God-ordained authorities.

    This reverent heart should come out in words and actions that show the husband honor.

    The Surprising Wisdom of Reverence

    “But my husband doesn’t deserve respect. I’ve lost respect for my husband.”

    I’ve heard Christian wives tell me this in counseling. That admission is very concerning for multiple reasons.

    One, it probably indicates the husband has been neglecting his wife. We’re going to have to deal with that.

    Two, loss of respect from the wife usually leads to loss of love and therefore greater and greater dissonance in the marriage.

    But also, three, that statement is concerning because it reveals that the wife believes her husband must earn her respect before she can give it to him.

    That is not what God says in any of these marriage passages. In fact, Peter says specifically in 1 Peter 3 that a Christian wife is to fear—that is, to revere—her husband even when he is proving disobedient to the word.

    He hasn’t done anything to earn it in that instance. And he says revere him. When you do, you may win him.

    Why would I do that if he doesn’t deserve it? It’s kind of like we said before. It’s for the Lord’s sake. The Lord has commanded it. He’s the one who put that husband into the position of authority over the wife in marriage.

    As we recall, Romans 13 says to revere God and honor his authority, you must revere and honor the authorities that he set up, including husbands, including your husband in marriage.

    Now, according to 1 Peter 3, the surprising wisdom of God is that when a wife reveres her husband when he doesn’t deserve it, what is the outcome? Very often, the husband changes his behavior towards his wife and actually becomes more worthy of her respect.

    “When a wife reveres her husband when he doesn’t deserve it, very often the husband changes his behavior and becomes more worthy of her respect.”

    But when a wife sins by refusing to revere her husband in her heart or to honor him externally, what often is the outcome? The husband becomes hardened in his sinful behavior and becomes a more miserable marriage partner to live with.

    I tell you, that is the wisdom of the world versus the wisdom of God. Our flesh always tells us, “I got to do this thing to my husband or I got to do this thing to my wife so that he treats me right.”

    Usually, this thing is some kind of sin. But what does that usually produce? “Oh, I guess I should treat you right. Yes, I’ll be good to you.”

    No, that is not usually the outcome. It is, “How dare you do that to me? I’m going to treat you even worse than I did before. I’m going to punish you for what you did to me.”

    You got to give up that idea. You got to come back to the wisdom of the Lord and say, “Whether my husband deserves it or not, and we’ll get to this with husbands, whether my wife deserves it or not, I’m going to follow what God’s design is, what God has called me to do. I don’t let him take care of it.”

    But I’m encouraged that he says this is often the way that the other person is moved to change.

    “Whether my husband deserves it or not, I’m going to follow God’s design and let him take care of it.”

    Conclusion and Word to Husbands

    All this to say, we have pretty much come out of time. God’s design for wives is very good. It brings blessing to the soul, and it brings blessing to marriage.

    God’s design is definitely counter to our culture. It’s counter to our fleshly feelings. It’s counter to the whispers of Satan.

    Yet by faith, we can embrace Christ’s design as wives. And if we’re wise, we can help our sisters in Christ to embrace this wisdom so that they can find joy in the Lord and so that the Lord would be glorified.

    Quick word to husbands as we close. If you heard all this and you’re thinking fleshly thoughts, if you think you can use God’s design for wives to further your own selfish desires, I have to tell you, you are a fool, and you will surely reap the painful consequences of your own sin.

    Don’t use God’s word to justify your sin. Far from trying to take advantage of your wife based on her calling before the Lord, you are to lay down your own desires for hers. You are to do everything in your power to make it easy for her to fulfill the roles that God has called her to do as your helper, as the one who practices submission to you, and as the one who honors you.

    “Do everything in your power to make it easy for her to fulfill the roles God has called her to—as helper, as one who submits, as one who honors you.”

    Make it easy for her to do that. We’ll talk more about God’s design for husbands next time.

    I’m going to be hanging around afterwards, so I’m sure you have questions. Please feel free to come up and talk with me. Or if you don’t want to talk with me right now, we are going to have a question and answer lesson at the very end of our course.

    You say, “I really wish he could have talked about more of this.” Write it down and send it to me. Maybe I can talk about it then. I’ve already got a few topics that we’ll come back to, and maybe you have another one that I can use.

    But talk to me afterwards. Send me an email. That’ll have to do for today.

    Don’t forget the homework. Let’s close in prayer.

    Lord, we confess that your way is right and wise, yet scary—if we don’t believe your word and if we don’t believe your character. Lord, it would be a terrible, terrible risk.

    But Lord, you are reliable, and so is your word. We will trust you in your way.

    I pray that you would encourage every wife to really take these truths to heart and to apply them in her marriage for her own joy, for the blessing of her husband, for your glory. Do this, Lord, in Jesus’ name. Amen.

    Thank you.

  • Lesson 4: God’s Design for Marriage

    Lesson 4: God’s Design for Marriage

    In this lesson, Pastor Dave Capoccia overviews what the Bible teaches about God’s design for marriage. More specifically, Pastor Dave investigates the biblical answers to two fundamental questions:

    1. What is marriage?
    2. Why marriage?

    Auto Transcript

    Note: This transcript and summary was autogenerated. It has not yet been proofread or edited by a human.

    Summary

    We are reminded that marriage is God’s institution, not a human invention, and must be understood and practiced according to his design as revealed in Genesis 2 and throughout Scripture. This lesson walks through a biblical definition of marriage and explores seven God-given purposes for it.

    Key Lessons:

    1. Marriage is a lifelong covenant — not a convenience to be dissolved when difficult — established by God himself, who joins husband and wife as one flesh.
    2. Marriage is full, prioritized, and exclusive companionship between one man and one woman; any intimacy outside or in addition to this violates God’s design and invites his judgment.
    3. God’s purposes for marriage include companionship, co-stewardship of creation, procreation, sexual enjoyment and protection, and the sanctification of both spouses through trials.
    4. Marriage is ultimately a picture of Christ’s relationship with the church, meaning how we conduct our marriages is a testimony — or a blasphemy — before the world and before God.

    Application: We are called to examine whether our purposes for marriage align with God’s purposes, and to adjust our perspectives, habits, and priorities accordingly — rejecting the world’s self-centered view of marriage and embracing God’s design for his glory and our sanctification.

    Discussion Questions:

    1. In what ways might you be looking to your spouse to provide something that only Christ can provide — and how does recognizing this change how you approach your marriage?
    2. How does understanding marriage as a picture of Christ and the church change the way you think about enduring a difficult or painful marriage?
    3. What is one specific purpose of marriage from this lesson that you have underemphasized, and what would it look like to align more fully with God’s design in that area?

    Scripture Focus: Genesis 2:18, 24 (the foundation of marriage as companionship and lifelong covenant); Matthew 19:6, 9 (Jesus on divorce and the permanence of marriage); Ephesians 5:31–32 (marriage as a mystery pointing to Christ and the church); Hebrews 13:4 (the marriage bed honored and undefiled); Malachi 2:14–16 (God hates treacherous divorce).

    Outline

    Introduction

    Good morning and welcome to Sunday School. Allow me to open in a word of prayer.

    Heavenly Father, thank you so much for being our father and for showing us your truth and your design for families and your design for marriage. I pray, God, that this would be a very illuminating time, encouraging, instructive, even convicting. Lord, I pray that you would build up the families and marriages at this church even through this class right now. Use me, Lord, in Jesus’ name. Amen.

    Right, we have reached Lesson Four in our new series: biblical counseling for marriage and parenthood. Today we are talking about God’s design for marriage.

    As is our custom, let’s begin class by going over the homework assignment that you were given last week.

    Homework Review: Pre-Engagement Questions

    Last week, your assignment was to read the article “Should We Get Married? Five Free-Engagement Questions to Ask Yourselves” by David Powlson and John Yenko. You were supposed to read that and write down five observations or questions. So what were some observations or questions you had based on reading the article?

    What’s something, Tony?

    That’s right, good observation. The article writers are making the point: Jesus Christ is more important than marriage or the other person in your marriage. Which you think, like, “Well, if I’m going to love the other person, don’t I need to love them?” But actually, you love the other person best by loving Christ more. And you love your marriage, in a sense, best by loving Christ more than your marriage.

    I think Mike, did you have your hand raised?

    Right, yeah. So Mike, bringing back a kind of repeated idea in this course, which is: a Godly marriage is a good thing, a Godly husband and Godly wife is a good thing. But that’s not the ultimate goal. It is Christ and being like him.

    So there’s actually one of the first questions he asks yourself in this article: “Why do you want to get married?” And one of the follow-ups to that is: “Are you looking for marriage to provide for you something that only Christ can?”

    That’s where a lot of marriages get into trouble. They think a spouse—the wife or the husband—is going to provide that fulfillment, that security, that really only Jesus can. And when the spouse inevitably doesn’t measure up, they become angry, they become depressed. They think, “I got in the wrong marriage.” But you are never supposed to be looking for that in the first place.

    It’s a gift, but it’s not the ultimate gift. And when you make it more than it is, you’ve actually fallen into idolatry.

    So you’re right. We need to make sure: what is this all about? It’s about Christ. Marriage can be an aid to that, should be an aid to that. But marriage is not the ultimate end goal.

    “Marriage is a gift, but it’s not the ultimate gift. It’s about Christ.”

    Stephanie, I saw your hand.

    Marrying Only a Believer

    Absolutely. Your observation that a lot of people, especially women, will compromise the requirement that the person you marry be a Christian—and not just a professing Christian, but an actual Christian who is walking in increasing holiness before the Lord—is important. All sorts of rationalizations come out, excuses: “Oh, I’m going to change him. He’s going to become a Christian.” But so many times those excuses fall flat, and the person just ends up reaping later a very painful fruit of what they’ve sown.

    This is such an obvious requirement from the Bible. We often go to that “do not be unequally yoked” passage in 2 Corinthians 6:14, which talks about more than just marriage but certainly applies to marriage. But even in 1 Corinthians 7:39, talking about a widow who’s been freed from the bond to her husband, she’s allowed to remarry, but it says “only in the Lord.”

    From the beginning, we want to encourage our young people, or if you are a young person: you must have it as your conviction. “I will not pursue marriage to someone who is not a believer growing in holiness.” Don’t say, “Oh, well, I’m going to date him, but I’m not going to marry him.” Don’t do that.

    Your heart is going to get entangled. You don’t even know how much you are going to become attached to that person. “Oh, I can handle it.” No. Many, many people have said that, and then they ended up getting married to an unbeliever. And then they say, “I shouldn’t have done that.”

    So go with the wisdom of God. Obey the Lord. Start out from the beginning with that conviction: “Is this person a true Christian?” And not only is that a requirement from God, but it’s the way to bless your marriage. You want to be with somebody who’s godly and is going to encourage you in godliness.

    An unbeliever, no matter how nice he seems to you in the beginning, he’s not going to do that for you.

    “Obey the Lord. Start out from the beginning with that conviction: ‘Is this person a true Christian?’”

    To repeat a comment just for anybody listening to the recording: anybody who’s lived a good amount of time in the Lord has seen people say, “I’m going to love them into the kingdom” or “They’re going to get saved. He’s a Christian, yeah, he’s not really walking like it, but he’s a Christian.” And then later you just see the disaster that unfolds.

    Why does somebody want to get married if they’re afraid “Oh, time’s running out and I have to get that treasure”? Well, then they’re going to start compromising on the standards of the Bible. But you have to go back and recenter: why do you want to get married in the first place?

    Are you looking for something that only Jesus can provide? Well, then you’re going to compromise his standards. But if you say, “Oh, no, Jesus is my top priority,” then it only makes sense that you will say, “And so it’s got to be a believer.”

    Such a valuable piece of counsel here: the person who’s thinking about getting married needs to seek counsel from multiple sources, especially their parents. But not all the counsel is going to be equal. You have to discern that counsel from the scriptures. You have to sift through it.

    We got to be plain about it: the person who’s going with their feelings—going with their feelings over the authority of the Bible or holding to their own desires over Christ’s desires—it’s idolatry. It’s spiritual adultery.

    Now, when a person goes into a non-biblical marriage, sinfully enters in that kind of marriage, well, they’re married now. You can’t be like, “Oh, I made a mistake, so I got a divorce.” No. God has joined you together, even though it was against his revealed will. And so now you’re going to have to make the most of it.

    But we would love to spare people, we would love to spare our brothers and sisters, that pain of disobeying the Lord, reaping the consequences of it. Now, there are a lot of other things in that article, but I’m glad you picked up on some really important things. This is useful for you. This is useful for the other people that you counsel.

    “We would love to spare our brothers and sisters the pain of disobeying the Lord and reaping the consequences.”

    I would recommend that you tuck that article away—either a physical copy in your folder or take the electronic copy you have and put it someplace on your computer where you can access it later—because that will be a useful resource to you, and sharing it with other people or consulting it yourself.

    Upcoming Homework Assignment

    Let me introduce you now to the homework for this upcoming week. For Lesson Four, I have you doing some more reading. It’s a little bit more reading than what I’ve assigned you thus far. I want you to read a few excerpts from this book: Jim Newheiser’s “Marriage, Divorce and Remarriage.” Like usual, read it and then write down five observations or questions that you can share with the class.

    The excerpts I’m having you read, I’ve given you the page numbers. If you’re part of the class list, you’ve already received a scanned copy of these pages. You’re going to read four little chapters that deal with the questions of: what is and what is not permitted when it comes to divorce according to the Bible? What are permitted reasons for divorce?

    Jim Newheiser—I don’t know if you’ve ever heard his name—is kind of a bigger name in the counseling world. He’s an experienced counselor and counseling professor. He’s the director of counseling at Reformed Theological Seminary in Charlotte. He’s also a member of the board of ACBC, which is the counseling organization that I’m part of.

    I think you’re going to appreciate his insights by reading those chapters. We want to talk about them a little bit at the beginning next week.

    Any questions about the homework?

    Even though it’s more pages, the pages have bigger margins and bigger writing. So it actually isn’t going to be so much more than what you’ve already done. Let’s talk about it, and thank you for doing the homework, by the way. That’s very encouraging to me.

    “You’re going to appreciate his insights by reading those chapters.”

    The World’s Design for Marriage

    Let’s talk about today’s topic, which is God’s design for marriage. We’re going to approach this in a straightforward manner. Here’s our agenda: we’ll talk briefly about the world’s design for marriage, and then we’ll talk about God’s design specifically. What is marriage according to God? And why marriage according to God? What did he make it for?

    Let’s start by talking about the world’s design for marriage. Brainstorm with me: from where do people of the world say marriage comes? What’s its origin?

    Okay, biological evolution, which corresponds with social evolution. We’ll say more about that in a moment. Probably other thoughts?

    Donna, okay, so the institution of marriage is a separate question. Where does that come from? But in terms of people being drawn into marriage, it’s about emotion. Okay, other thoughts?

    Yeah, social construct. This is becoming more and more prominent of an idea in Western culture. The idea is: marriage is something that man came up with. It was a convenient thing according to the times and situations that people faced. Basically, it evolved over time.

    In hunter-gathering societies, it was like this because that was what was convenient. But then when you got to agrarian societies, people needed to settle down more. The man needed to be sure that what he passed on to his inheritance was actually for his own kids. So he needed to make sure, “I have one wife and I know that she is not going to be with anybody else.”

    But times have changed. Now marriage can be redefined. I think some people would even argue that marriage can be whatever you want it to be, or at least whatever your society will allow you to make it. It’s just an agreement between two people to live life together as long as certain needs are met.

    It’s a unit of social organization that evolves over time. Or it’s the happily ever after arrangement that you upgrade to after you’ve lived together for a while.

    I kind of moved on to the second question: where does it come from and what is it? We’ve talked about those both together. But what’s it for according to the world? What is marriage for?

    Self, yeah, self-fulfillment, personal happiness. What else, Tony?

    Yeah, it’s for children. It’s basically for populating the earth, producing children, producing heirs. If you have wealth to pass on, any other reasons?

    Mike, okay, yeah, it’s a convenient economic arrangement. It’s the most efficient way to use your wealth and to secure your retirement because you produced children and they’re going to support you in old age. This is basically just an economic benefit. What else?

    Yeah, I think we’ve mentioned some pretty common ones. It’s the ultimate high of life. It’s the great and fulfilling dream. It’s for the meeting of your deepest emotional, romantic, and sexual needs. It’s for exercising control, especially over women. And I think we mentioned the other ones.

    Now, some of these answers that we hear could make sense if we accept the starting premise that marriage is an institution ultimately made by people for people. But is that a correct assumption?

    No. If we come to know God in the Bible, we know that’s not a correct assumption. Which means what about all these answers that are given about what marriage is and what it’s for? They are wrong, or they are incomplete. They are misguided.

    So who’s the one who made marriage? It’s God. Marriage was God’s idea. He created the institution. If you really want to understand what marriage is and what it’s for, you have to go back to God and his design for marriage, which is given to us in the Bible and even in the beginning of the Bible, most specifically in Genesis 2.

    “Marriage was God’s idea. If you want to understand what marriage is and what it’s for, you have to go back to God.”

    That’s where we’re going to spend the rest of our time investigating. We’re looking at God’s design for marriage, especially those two questions: what is marriage and what is it for?

    God’s Design: Defining Marriage

    What is marriage according to God’s Bible? Well, I looked at some different definitions from theologians, obviously based on the Bible. I’ll give you a couple of these and then I’ll give you my working definition.

    From “Biblical Doctrine,” which is that book of systematic theology written by the Master Seminary staff, edited by MacArthur and Mayhew, it defines marriage in this way: “Marriage has only one definition, and it is sanctioned by God: the union of one man and one woman. The marriage is a public, formal, and officially recognized covenant between a man and a woman.”

    Jim Newheiser, earlier in his book, which I’ve assigned you for your homework, “Marriage, Divorce and Remarriage,” he defines marriage in this way: “Marriage is a lifelong covenant of companionship between a man and a woman that has been established under God and before the community.”

    You may hear certain common elements between those two definitions. I’m going to mostly use Jim Newheiser’s definition and slightly expand it with terms of explanation to be helpful in our class today. I’m saying: marriage is a lifelong covenant of full, prioritized, and exclusive companionship between a man and a woman that has been established under God and before the community.

    “Marriage is a lifelong covenant of full, prioritized, and exclusive companionship between a man and a woman established under God and before the community.”

    Now, I’m going to support this definition from that foundational text of Genesis 2, as well as certain other important scriptures that have to do with marriage.

    Why use Genesis 2? Well, if you haven’t turned there already, please do. If you’re using the Pew Bible, it’s on page two. What is Genesis 2 all about? It is about creation, but specifically the creation of what? Man, woman, and marriage. The first marriage.

    Notice how the chapter ends. The second to last verse in Genesis 2: “For this reason a man shall leave his father and his mother and be joined to his wife, and they shall become one flesh.” In other words, how God joined the first husband and wife sets the pattern for all proper human marriages, and both how and why a husband and wife come together in marriage.

    We’re going to use this passage primarily as we walk through this definition that I provided about what marriage is.

    Marriage Is a Lifelong Covenant

    Marriage is first a lifelong covenant. Notice Genesis 2:24 says that man shall be joined to his wife and they shall become one flesh. And that word “joined” is very strong. The idea in Hebrew is “attached.” This is going to be a very strong joining.

    Now, what does this phrasing have to do with what’s occurred earlier in Genesis 2? Why would the idea of strong joining make sense based on what we’ve already read up to this point?

    Donna?

    Right, okay. We’ll come back to the idea of not being alone. Nothing else was suitable except what? Woman. Comes from where? Man. And when he says to her, “This is now bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh,” is that true literally? It is true. She was taken from his body. That is his own bone and flesh. He recognizes this.

    So then, in terms of adjoining, what would be more natural for Adam, the man, to be joined to than his own bone and flesh? It’s him, after all. It’s just like reuniting with what is him. But if that’s the case, would it make sense for Adam to then separate himself from his own flesh? “This is me. I’m joined to—” actually, just kidding. I want to be separate. No. That’s Adam. He couldn’t cut apart his own body like that without doing deadly violence to himself.

    Thus, when God formed the woman from Adam and brought Adam and his wife together, this was a divinely wrought permanent arrangement. Adam was not meant to remove himself or join with anyone else but his own flesh. And this set the pattern for all human marriages since.

    When you agree to join together with someone else by marriage, that person becomes the closest kin you could possibly have. It wasn’t literally true before you got married, but essentially it becomes true as soon as you get married. That person is now your own bone and flesh. You once were two, but now you are joined. You are made one flesh. This is a permanent arrangement. This is for life.

    Thus, we could even say that marriage is a covenant commitment. It is a sacred promise, a permanent alliance in which you are saying essentially to the other person—like people did in Old Testament times when they passed through animals, cut apart animals, when they were making a covenant in a covenant ceremony—you are saying to that person: “If I break this covenant with you, let me be like these dead animals that have been cut to pieces. There’s no going back unless I die.”

    “That person is now your own bone and flesh. You once were two, but now you are joined — one flesh. This is a permanent arrangement.”

    Divorce: God’s Perspective

    Is marriage serious? You bet it’s serious. Marriage is a lifelong covenant. This means, as you can understand, that divorce is not really an option for married people. Divorce is no easy escape.

    Jesus says in Matthew 19:6, commenting on Genesis 2:24 and answering a question about divorce: “So they are no longer two but one flesh. What therefore God has joined together, let no man separate.”

    Jesus says God himself joins people together as one flesh in marriage. Thus, no one—either inside the marriage or outside the marriage—is to try to drive those two who have now become one flesh apart or bring about divorce.

    One of the indictments against the alluring adulteress in Proverbs 2:17 is that she leaves the companion of her youth and forgets the covenant of her God. Marriage is a covenant overseen by God and enforced by God. God also condemns the Jews for violating this one-flesh covenant of marriage by divorcing their likely aging wives to marry more youthful, more productive, more attractive pagan women.

    We see this in Malachi 2:14, a famous passage about divorce. Post-exilic Jews are asking why God doesn’t regard their prayers and worship. Malachi replies on behalf of God in Malachi 2:14-16: “Because Yahweh has been a witness between you and the wife of your youth, against whom you have dealt treacherously, though she is your companion and your wife by covenant.

    But not one has done so who has a remnant of the spirit. And what did that one do? While he was seeking a Godly offspring, take heed then to your spirit and let no one deal treacherously against the wife of your youth.

    For I hate divorce, says Yahweh, the God of Israel, and him who covers his garment with wrong, says Yahweh of hosts. So take heed to your spirit that you do not deal treacherously.”

    Marriage is a lifelong covenant. If you seek to escape from that covenant, you are dealing treacherously.

    Malachi 2:16: “For I hate divorce, says Yahweh, the God of Israel. — Malachi 2:16”

    Do you see how wrong the world is in teaching that if marriage doesn’t work out the way that you like, just get a divorce? You can always get a divorce. Not according to God’s design. He’s the one who came up with marriage. In fact, when Jesus’ disciples grasped Jesus’ teaching on marriage and divorce, what they said in Matthew 19:10: “If the relationship of a man with his wife is like this, it is better not to marry.”

    Jesus, you’re saying a person has no way out if they end up with a bad wife or a bad husband? Better not to marry. Jesus does not dispute that statement, because marriage is a lifelong covenant. There is a certain wisdom in avoiding that commitment. You don’t know what’s going to happen ultimately in your marriage. There’s a certain wisdom in avoiding that.

    Only God may end a marriage covenant, and he does so by death, freeing the bereaved person to remarry.

    Now, you may ask: if all this is true, why did God permit the Israelites to get divorces in the Old Testament? Good question. Does anyone know the answer?

    Hardness of heart. Jesus himself provides that answer in Matthew 19:8. Jesus said: “Because of your hardness of heart, Moses permitted you to divorce your wives, but from the beginning it has not been this way.”

    God did not approve of the way that the Israelites practiced divorce, as we’ve just seen. But he knew Israelites would sinfully still get divorces. He introduced laws in the Torah to discourage divorce and to protect the rights of divorced persons, especially the women who were being discarded.

    This was not God’s desire, but he tolerated it due to hardness of heart in his people.

    Permitted Exceptions for Divorce

    Now, you might ask: what about Christians? Are Christians permitted to get divorced or remarried today at all? You’re going to learn a much fuller answer in your homework reading this week. But the short answer right now is—and there’s a lot more to say, I’m just giving you the short answer—there are only two cases which a Christian may divorce and remarry without sinning against God. Only two.

    The first case is unrepentant immorality in one spouse. Jesus says this himself in Matthew 19:9: “I say to you, whoever divorces his wife except for immorality and marries another woman commits adultery.”

    Jesus also says something similar in Matthew 5:32. If your spouse commits adultery and has shown that he or she is not willing to repent, you are permitted—but not commanded—to end the marriage covenant by divorce. That is one exception.

    The second case is abandonment by an unbelieving spouse. This is spelled out specifically in 1 Corinthians 7:15. Paul writes: “Yet if the unbelieving one leaves, let him leave. The brother or the sister is not under bondage in such cases, but God has called you to peace.”

    Now, the idea of “leaving” there is not that he physically left, but that he wants a divorce. He’s initiated a divorce. So if you are married to an unbelieving spouse and he wants a divorce or she wants a divorce, God not only permits this but actually commands this—commands that you accept the divorce for the sake of peace. “Let him leave,” Paul says. That’s a command. “Let him leave, for God has called you to peace.”

    You’ll read much more about this in the homework. But don’t focus on the exception and forget the rule. Marriage is first a lifelong covenant. God’s design is that nothing shall separate you save death.

    “Don’t focus on the exception and forget the rule. Marriage is first a lifelong covenant. God’s design is that nothing shall separate you save death.”

    Marriage Is Full, Prioritized, and Exclusive Companionship

    What else is marriage? Marriage is a full, prioritized, and exclusive companionship. You see, at its core, marriage is a companionship relationship. For such was the impetus for the creation of woman and the creation of marriage, as we see in Genesis 2:18.

    I think Stephanie made reference to this already. But Genesis 2:18, God says: “It is not good for the man to be alone.” And so God provided a special companionship relationship. Yet the companionship relationship of marriage is different than any other companionship you might have in this world. It is a fuller companionship than any other human relationship.

    For Genesis 2:24 again says: “They shall become one flesh.” Only in a marriage relationship does a person hold back absolutely nothing from his companion, not even his own body, for his companion’s benefit and joy. This is a fully intimate relationship.

    Yet the sexual aspect of the relationship is emblematic of what is to be true of the relationship as a whole. They not only become one in the marriage bed, but they become one in all of life. All obligations, problems, hopes, dreams, and desires become shared. All benefits and harms are shared. All joy, happiness, and sorrow is shared in a meaningful way.

    They become such close companions by God’s joining that you cannot really see where the concerns of one end and the concerns of the other begin. They are one. You may have other close relationships in this world, and they may be very wonderful. But no relationship is designed to be as intimate as the husband-wife relationship in marriage. It’s full companionship.

    Consequently, marriage is prioritized companionship. For Genesis 2:24 again says: “For this reason a man shall leave his father and his mother and be joined to his wife.” Before being married, a man or a woman prioritizes the old family, even the parents, yes, to a certain degree him or herself, but the old family and the parents.

    But the new full companionship of marriage demands a shift in priorities. It’s a true leaving behind of old devotions for the new devotion to one’s spouse, your own flesh. This doesn’t mean a severing of a relationship with parents or even necessarily moving out of their house. But it does mean that the new couple has fundamental independence from old obligations, old supports, and old priorities for the sake of the new priority, the new family unit that consists now of that other person in marriage.

    Furthermore, the companionship in marriage is to be an exclusive companionship. Marriage is the only relationship designed by God for this kind of intimate life oneness. The world has decided that the best way to get around the problematic lifelong covenant part of marriage is to just not get married at all and live together. You can enjoy the sexual relationship. You can even have intimate soul companionship without all that serious covenant commitment marriage stuff. But that will not do in God’s universe.

    Marriage is the only authorized relationship for this kind of intimacy. So those who attempt to enjoy this intimacy, including the sexual fulfillment aspect of it, outside of the marriage covenant, outside of the spouse that God has provided, or in addition to what God has provided in the marriage and in the spouse, any kind of sexual fulfillment or full intimacy outside of that relationship is a violation of God’s design, and it invites his wrath.

    As God says specifically in Hebrews 13:4: “Marriage is to be held in honor among all, and the marriage bed is to be undefiled. For fornicators—literally the sexually immoral—and adulterers, God will judge.”

    So you see that marriage is full, prioritized, and exclusive companionship.

    Hebrews 13:4: “Marriage is to be held in honor among all, and the marriage bed is to be undefiled. — Hebrews 13:4”

    Marriage Is Between a Man and a Woman

    Marriage is between a man and a woman. The pattern of Adam and Eve’s marriage and the summary statement in Genesis 2:24 make clear that God designed marriage only for a male and a female. Not two males. Not two females.

    Indeed, Genesis 2 gives the foundation for why the rest of the Bible condemns homosexual behavior, desire, and those who indulge in it as a lifestyle. Homosexuality does not fit the pattern established by God in Adam and Eve: “A man shall be joined to his wife.” Genesis 2:24.

    Additionally, notice the number of the nouns in Genesis 2:24: “A man”—singular—”shall be joined to his wife”—singular—”and they shall become one flesh”—singular. More pointedly, when Jesus quotes this passage in the New Testament, notice how he says it. I’ll give you Mark’s version of it.

    Mark 10:8, Jesus says: “And the two shall become one flesh. So they are no longer two but one flesh.”

    One plus one equals two, doesn’t it? And this fits the pattern of Adam and Eve. What does this mean? We can conclude on the basis of Genesis 2:24 that polygamy goes against God’s design for marriage and is sin. Polygamy is sin.

    Really? If God approved of polygamy, the beginning of the earth was the best time for it. How much faster could the world have been populated if Adam had been given multiple wives? But this was not God’s design then, and it is not God’s design now.

    Marriage is to be between one man and one woman and no one else. Understandably, one of the requirements of elders and deacons in the New Testament is that they be husbands of only one wife. That is, they are one-women men in accordance with God’s original design.

    Genesis 2:24: “A man shall be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh. — Genesis 2:24 / Mark 10:8”

    Polygamy and God’s Design

    But I know the question that will be on your minds now: if God really did disapprove of polygamy, then why do we see it in so many places in the Old Testament, especially by men who are otherwise known to be godly? Very good question. What is the answer?

    Mark?

    We are going to make that case. So Mark points out: it’s never endorsed. The Bible does mention that it happened, but you also see a lot of trouble come from it.

    Janie, you were going to say something?

    Yeah, so Jody points out that from a human perspective, there were certain benefits that would accrue to a family or even to a woman if she was part of a polygamous relationship. Better to be in a polygamous relationship than no marriage at all. But from a more fully formed perspective, from God’s perspective, God has never approved of polygamy.

    We have to think about this like we think about divorce in the Old Testament period. God tolerated it simply due to hardness of heart. This was never his design. He never looked on polygamy with approval. And really, as Mark began to point out, the Old Testament shows polygamy brings nothing but trouble.

    It’s not as if the Old Testament writers said, “God doesn’t like it, but this is a pretty good thing.” No. Almost every time polygamy is mentioned specifically in terms of an actual character in a polygamist relationship, you see the problems that result.

    For example, Abraham married to Sarah and Hagar. What was the problem that resulted? Strife between the wives and strife between their children. Same thing for Jacob. Four wives. Multiplied strife. Multiplied strife between his children too. Don’t forget that Joseph is nearly killed by his brothers, basically as an indirect result of polygamy.

    And then we have David. King David, godly David, married to many wives, resulted in competition between his sons for the throne, which was most seriously seen in Absalom’s rebellion. His own son tried to kill his father. Why? Indirectly because of polygamy.

    And then Solomon. He was married to many wives. How did that turn out? They turned his heart away from Yahweh. There’s a reason that in the Torah it says, “When you get a king later, he cannot multiply wives.” But David and Solomon did it. That was sin. They shouldn’t have entered into those relationships. But once they had entered into them, they had to maintain them because God had now joined them together with those women.

    The problems of polygamy only make sense because God’s design for marriage is to be, as we’ve already seen, full, prioritized, and exclusive companionship. And that design is short-circuited when you have more than two people in a marriage. You can’t give full companionship to someone when you’re dividing that companionship with someone else. And you can’t enjoy it.

    I think people, men in particular, are many times seduced by Satan’s lie that the more sexual or romantic partners you have, the more satisfied you will be. But the Bible, according to God’s good design, and even modern surveys testify that the most satisfying number of sexual partners is one. People consistently report that people who are most satisfied in their sexual relationship only have one partner. And that’s what the Bible testifies to. God’s design is always the best one. Don’t fall for Satan’s lie.

    “The most satisfying number of sexual partners is one. God’s design is always the best one.”

    God designed marriage to be between one man and one woman till death parts them.

    Marriage Is Established Under God

    Marriage is fourth—oh, yeah, sorry—marriage is forth established under God. This truth is implied in Genesis 2:24 based on what comes before it. Who was it that created and brought the woman to the man in order to create the first marriage? It was God. So this was all overseen and accomplished by God.

    Moreover, Genesis 2:24 notice says that the man leaves his father and mother and is joined to his wife. Now, if English grammar, that is a passive voice construction which does not clarify who is the one doing the joining. But as is often the case in scripture, when you have this passive that doesn’t have an identified actor, who is it? It’s God. God is the one who’s doing the joining. A man is joined to his wife by God.

    That’s why Jesus appropriately comments in Matthew 19:6: “What therefore God has joined together, let no man separate.”

    Even if two people get married as unbelievers, or even if two people get married and they do not acknowledge God in their ceremony at all, their joining is accomplished by and witnessed by God himself. Therefore, God will take note as to whether every husband and every wife fulfill his or her part of the marriage covenant. And he will be ready to judge all those who abuse and violate that marriage covenant.

    All of this is taking place under God.

    “God will take note as to whether every husband and every wife fulfills his or her part of the marriage covenant.”

    Marriage is established under God.

    Marriage Is Before the Community

    Fifth and finally, marriage is before the community. Here’s a provocative question for you: biblically speaking, which of the following is required for a marriage to be considered real or valid in God’s eyes?

    A: wedding rings. B: a marriage license. C: a wedding ceremony in a church with a pastor presiding. D: vows before witnesses. E: all of the above. F: none of the above.

    Give you a minute to think about it.

    The answer is only D: vows before witnesses. There must be some level of public proclamation from you and your spouse that you are entering into a marriage covenant together. Now, whether it’s elaborate vows or just a simple declaration, that doesn’t matter. But there must be some kind of public witness.

    All those other things are not biblically required. Now, I believe it is prudent for you and for the gospel’s sake to get the other items on your list. Your wife will probably not be satisfied unless you get her a wedding ring. It’s prudent for you to get a marriage license. And it’s a great testimony to your church and to your family when you get married in church with a pastor presiding. But I can’t say that these are biblically required.

    Why not? Because otherwise, most marriages in the Bible, maybe all marriages in the Bible, would be invalid because you don’t see people in the Bible doing these things. They’re not getting wedding rings. They’re not seeking out government approval. They’re not having ceremonies in a church. I mean, the church wasn’t invented for a long time. And yet their marriages were considered valid.

    But these marriages are not kept secret, not kept completely secret. Do you remember when Abraham and Isaac tried to keep their marriages a secret? Remember what happened? Or what nearly happened?

    Yes, Stephanie?

    Yeah, and God prevented it from becoming much worse than it could have happened. But in not acknowledging that they were married and that they were married to a particular person, someone else nearly married them and inadvertently was about to commit adultery. And they’re both reproved. And they say, “Why would you do this to us? Why didn’t you tell us that you were married?” And he was like, “Oh, I was afraid that you’d kill me because my wife is so beautiful. I’m sorry.”

    You nearly gave up your wife to adultery. We cannot keep our marriage a secret like that. In publicly announcing your marriage, you not only make clear that you and your spouse are off the market, but you also allow the public, especially your close friends and family, your community, to hold you accountable to the covenant commitments of your marriage.

    That’s why we have witnesses. That’s why we get married in front of people, not just so we can be like, “Hey, look, we’re married. Can’t marry either of us now.” So everybody who’s there can be like, “All right, well, we’re going to expect you to uphold the covenant that God has given in marriage.”

    “In publicly announcing your marriage, you allow your community to hold you accountable to your covenant commitments.”

    So putting it all together, I believe we can say that according to God’s Bible, marriage is a lifelong covenant of full, prioritized, and exclusive companionship between a man and a woman that is established under God and before the community. Very different from the world’s definition.

    Why Marriage? God’s Seven Purposes

    Well, we’ve seen what marriage is. For what is marriage? Why marriage according to God and his Bible? Let me answer that for you with seven points. We’ll go through these more briefly since we have less time.

    Purpose 1: Companionship

    Why marriage? Number one, and this shouldn’t surprise you: for companionship. For the complementary companionship, help, and happiness that marriage brings.

    He must understand that the purpose stated in the beginning for why marriage is created is companionship. Sometimes you hear people say, “Oh, marriage is for procreation.” That wasn’t the primary purpose given in the beginning.

    In Genesis 2:18, God said, “It is not good for the man to be alone. I will make him a helper suitable for him.”

    From the beginning of creation, God saw that man would need a companion whose intimate love and help would be reminiscent of the relationship of the members of the godhead to one another. So God created the first woman, the first wife, and the first marriage.

    Just as God did everything else good in his creation, God did good by providing this companionship of marriage where a husband has one wife who is like him but different. She is meant to complement him. She is a helper suitable to him because he needs help in many ways.

    This was God’s original purpose. Marriage is thus for mutual help and happiness by complementary companionship.

    “Marriage is for mutual help and happiness by complementary companionship.”

    Purpose 2: Co-Stewardship of the Earth

    Number two, consequently, marriage is for the most excellent, prosperous, and blessed co-stewardship of the earth. Remember, God said that he made Adam’s wife to be a helper to him. What was the main task with which Adam was going to need help?

    Well, God actually gave the main task to both man and woman in Genesis 1:26-27. What is that task? Well, later in—is it Genesis 3 or Genesis 2?—I think it talks about God gave for Adam to care for the garden. So that would be true in a more local sense.

    But in Genesis 1, the main task is: rule.

    Oh, sorry. Jackson would have gotten your hand to rule. Remember, Genesis 1:26-27: “Then God said, ‘Let us make man in our image, according to our likeness, and let them rule over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the sky and over the cattle and over all the earth and over every creeping thing that creeps on the earth.’”

    And then he’s like, “We need to have someone in our image to rule.” And then in verse 27: “God created man in his own image, in the image of God he created him, male and female he created them to rule this earth.”

    Adam couldn’t leave Eve off to one side while he took care of man’s work. No. The business of rule required both male and female participation, even the wisdom and giftings of both husband and wife.

    And what, is this still true though?

    Yes. God has given the leadership role of families and churches to men. Men need the participation of women. Men especially need the participation of their wives to lead families, to lead churches well and ultimately to steward this whole planet well before God.

    There’s no room for, “Okay, the men are going to take care of all the important stuff. Women, you go off to the side.” No. This is a co-stewardship. This is co-rule. Yes, man is the head. But we need women. We need wives to do this work well.

    “This is a co-stewardship, a co-rule. Yes, man is the head — but we need women, we need wives, to do this work well.”

    Purpose 3: Multiplication of Image-Bearers

    Now, another part of the original mandate to Adam and Eve is another purpose of marriage, which is number three: for the happy multiplication of image-bearing under-rulers on the earth. Genesis 1:28.

    So the very next verse of what we just looked at says about our first parents: “God blessed them, and God said to them, ‘Be fruitful and multiply and fill the earth and subdue it and rule over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the sky and over every living thing that moves on the earth.’”

    Really, this is just an outgrowth of that first command. How are you going to rule the earth? Well, you’re going to need more rulers with you, more image-bearers. And you’re going to make them yourselves.

    This first part of the verse indicates God’s intention that the first couple would be fruitful and multiply—that is, have children, bear and raise up more people made in the image of God—so that they may assist in the work I’ve given you to rule the earth on God’s behalf.

    Now, notice verse 28 is a command. But you need to recognize what kind of command Genesis 1:28 is. It’s reminiscent of another command, just for example, the same kind of command as “have a happy birthday.” You ever say that to somebody? “Have a happy birthday.” Do you realize you’re giving them a command?

    But what kind of command is it? Does this have a happy birthday or else? No. This is a blessing. It’s an expressed blessing. It’s well-wishing. “I want you to have a happy birthday. Please have a happy birthday.”

    Yes, technically it’s a command. But really, it’s a blessing. And it’s the same thing with this one here. It’s true and God’s revealed will. He wants the earth to be filled with his image-bearers. Adam and Eve were going to be the first couple who would help accomplish that.

    But understand: this command in Genesis 1:28 is a word of blessing. And that’s exactly as the Hebrews would understand it. God expects that Adam and Eve were going to want to have children. And God is telling them, “That’s what I want for you. Please have at it. May you be so blessed that the earth is filled with your descendants.”

    This should be a happy command to fulfill. Why am I emphasizing this? Because I want you to see that this purpose of God in producing children is not meant to be a burden. This is not “have kids or else.” It’s meant to be a blessing. It’s for the happiness of the parents on earth.

    There’s one thing the Bible is consistent about when it talks about children: children are a blessing. Though our culture does not believe that.

    “The Bible is consistent when it talks about children: children are a blessing.”

    Purpose 4: Sexual Intimacy and Protection

    Why else? Marriage number four: for the enjoyment and protection of exclusive sexual intimacy. For some parts of Christian history, Christian teachers have not been sure what to think about the sexual aspect of the marriage relationship. Some famous teachers, especially in the medieval period, concluded that sexual pleasures were sinful, or if not sinful, they were at least dangerous. “Don’t have too much of it. Definitely don’t seek it out. It’s dangerous.” Some even taught that sexual desire was a result of the fall.

    These things are not true. God made sex part of marriage before the fall. And God made marriage very good. So that means the sexual aspect of marriage is very good. It’s holy. It’s honorable. There’s absolutely nothing evil about sexual pleasure in marriage.

    Rather, the enjoyment of sexual intimacy is part of God’s purpose for marriage for man’s good and God’s glory.

    Proverbs 5:15-20, Song of Solomon, Hebrews 13:4—for they all commend the sexual aspect of marriage as honorable and good. It is to be enjoyed.

    Furthermore, with sin now in the world, the pleasurable sexual intimacy of marriage is intended to help protect married persons from the temptation to search outside of marriage for fulfillment. Paul writes in 1 Corinthians 7:1-2: “Now concerning the things about which he wrote, it is good for a man not to touch a woman. It’s good not to get married. I commend that. But because of immoralities, each man is to have his own wife and each woman is to have her own husband.”

    This is a safeguard. Paul says something similar in 1 Corinthians 7:8-9.

    “God made sex part of marriage before the fall. The enjoyment of sexual intimacy is part of God’s purpose for marriage for man’s good and God’s glory.”

    Purpose 5: Sanctification

    Moving on, a fifth purpose of marriage is for the sanctification of husband and wife. This is definitely a post-fall purpose. Now that sin has entered into the world, all people and all relationships, including the husband and wife relationship, are affected by the curse of sin.

    Thus, a relationship that should only have been one of enjoyment, help, and blessing frequently becomes one that experiences hurt, misunderstanding, and sorrow, often magnified due to the intimacy of their relationship.

    Probably nobody can hurt you as much as your spouse can because you’re such intimate companions. Add to this the trials and futilities that now exist in a broken world, especially in the raising of children, and you have a recipe for an unhappy marriage.

    But for the Christian, God uses even these regrettable realities for good. Romans 8:28 especially shows how God utilizes them to make those in marriage more like Christ and therefore better husbands and wives.

    James says in James 1:2-4. This isn’t specifically about marriage, but it applies to marriage. James 1:2-4: “Consider it all joy, my brethren, when you encounter various trials, knowing that the testing of your faith produces endurance. And let endurance have its perfect result so that you may be perfect and complete, lacking in nothing.”

    Truly, all the one and other commands of the Bible find their first application in marriage. But also, all the promises about the inevitability of trials and the goodness of what those trials produce in a faithful believer also find first application in marriage.

    Your wife, your husband, will be a great source of trial for you. But it will be, if you will let it, for your good.

    Martin Luther called marriage “the school of character,” and it can be that for each one of us who are married: a school in Christ-likeness, one that ultimately leads to blessing.

    “Martin Luther called marriage ‘the school of character’ — a school in Christ-likeness that ultimately leads to blessing.”

    Purpose 6: Witness to the World

    This is tied with the next purpose for marriage, number six: marriage is for a witness to the world and the power and love of Christ. If you think married Christians struggle with the trials of marriage, imagine the people of the world who do not have the spirit of God. They are constantly reaping what they sow by sin. Yet they cannot understand why their marriages and why other relationships yield such unpleasant and poisonous fruit.

    No wonder marriage has a bad rap among many in the world because they will not do it God’s way, and they can’t figure out why marriage is so unpleasant.

    Thus, we Christians have an opportunity and a calling to shine as lights in a dark world by how righteously we behave in our marriages. Not only thereby shining the light of a happy marriage before the world—one that is committed and conforming to God’s design—John 13:35: “By this all men will know that you are my disciples if you love one another. Look at the love that these Christians have for one another. They’ve got something that we don’t.”

    Blessed, happy marriage is going to be a witness to the world. But even more powerful, a more powerful witness to the world, is a spouse in an unhappy marriage, in a difficult marriage, maybe to an unbeliever or just a disobedient believer, and that spouse still walks righteously with God, upheld by God, and the strength and joy that only he can provide, and committed to holiness and serving that spouse even if the spouse does not reciprocate. That is a huge witness to the world. And it fits with the general exhortation of 1 Peter 2:12.

    1 Peter 2:12, speaking to Christians: “Keep your behavior excellent among the Gentiles so that in the thing which they slander you as evildoers, they may, because of your good deeds as they observe them, glorify God in the day of visitation.”

    When you love those who love you, well, the world can understand that. “Your husband’s so good. You love him. I get that.” But when you love those who don’t love you, the world doesn’t know what to do with that. “Your husband is so neglectful of you. Why do you love him? Your wife is so disrespectful of you. Why do you care for her? Why do you treasure her? Why are you prioritizing her in your life?”

    Say, “Because of Christ.” Now you’re being a real witness to the world, a powerful witness.

    “When you love those who don’t love you, the world doesn’t know what to do with that. That is being a real witness.”

    Remember, your marriage is not ultimately a private affair. You must be aware of how your marriage serves as a source of witness both to the world but also to the church. Your marriage can be a great source of encouragement or discouragement to other people in the church because they’ll see whether you really love Christ and are willing to follow his way.

    It can also be a source of great testimony or blasphemy to the people of the world. When you will not follow God’s way yet claim to be a Christian, you blaspheme Christ with your marriage because marriage is ultimately tied to one final purpose.

    Purpose 7: A Picture of Christ and the Church

    For a further revelation of God and his relationship with his people, in Ephesians 5:31-32, Paul reveals something about Genesis 2:24 that was not known in the Old Testament, not clearly known, not clearly appreciated. But in the New Covenant, Paul is able to say: “For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and shall be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh. The mystery is great, but I am speaking with reference to Christ and the church.”

    This mystery to which Paul refers is that marriage was always intended to picture God the Son’s own relationship to his people in the church. This unveiled mystery not only shows how husbands and wives therefore should act with one another—which is what we’re going to talk about the next two weeks—but it also gives insight into God himself and his relationship with his people.

    We see in marriage, because it is a picture of Christ in the church, the reprehensibility of idolatry because it’s spiritual adultery. We see the overflowing real love that Jesus has for his church. And we see the delightful expectation believers are to have in the consummation that is coming for those who are spiritually married to Christ in the last day.

    Marriage is just a picture of that, a pointer of that. After all, remember, Jesus declared that there is no marriage, no sex, no procreation for those who are going to experience the coming resurrection. When that comes, those things will pass away.

    Why? Weren’t these things good in God’s original design? Yes. But they were ultimately just pictures. And when the fullness of what those things pictured comes, there’s no need for the pictures anymore. If the picture was good, how much better will the fullness be?

    So if that’s ultimately what marriage is about, that’s why you cannot afford to blaspheme God with your marriage. It’s about his glory. It’s about testifying of the relationship of God with his people. You can’t give false testimony there. If you do, God will take note.

    “Marriage is a picture, a pointer. You cannot afford to blaspheme God with your marriage. It’s about his glory.”

    Considering all these purposes, I think we can see why God is zealous for marriage according to his design.

    Application and Closing

    A few application questions: ask yourself based on what you’ve heard. Do you see marriage the way that God sees it? Are the purposes that you have for your marriage the same as God’s purposes for your marriage?

    Would you think like the world—that marriage is about my happiness? No. God says marriage is about ultimately my glory and your sanctification, even though yes, happiness will be involved in it.

    If your purposes for your marriage are not the same as God’s purposes, how do you need to change your own perspective, change your habits, change your priorities to better align with God’s purposes for marriage?

    “Are the purposes you have for your marriage the same as God’s purposes for your marriage?”

    That’s all the time we have for this week. Because Benjamin is sick today, I won’t be going home right afterwards. If you have questions, come up and share with me after class, or you can always send me an email.

    Next week, as I said, we’ll start to speak more in depth about God’s ordained roles for husband and wife in marriage. We’re going to start with the husbands.

    Don’t forget your homework assignment: read those excerpted passages from “Marriage, Divorce and Remarriage” and write those observations and questions.

    Let’s close in prayer.

    Lord, marriage is a good gift. Thank you for marriage. Thank you for the marriages of this church. Yet it is a gift to be stewarded appropriately, Lord, to be used according to your original design and for your original purposes. Forgive us, God, for where we get away from that and we start thinking according to our own wisdom or the wisdom of the world rather than the wisdom of your word.

    I thank you for how you have blessed so many of our marriages. But where there are still trials, where there are difficult marriages yet in our church, Lord, I pray that you would indeed sanctify the persons in those marriages and that they would be committed to your way even when the other person is not responding as you’ve designed, because that is such a testimony of your love and your power in that person’s life.

    Lord, we cannot do marriage without your help. But you’ve promised to give it. So we will walk by faith before you in our marriages in Jesus’ name. Amen.

    Thank you, everyone.